Hebrews 6

ABP_Strongs(i)
  1 G1352 Therefore, G863 having left G3588 the G3588 [2of the G746 3beginning G3588 4of the G5547 5Christ G3056 1matter], G1909 [2unto G3588 3the G5047 4perfection G5342 1we should bear on], G3361 not G3825 [2again G2310 3a foundation G2598 1casting down] G3341 of repentance G575 from G3498 dead G2041 works, G2532 and G4102 of belief G1909 upon G2316 God,
  2 G909 [2of immersions G1322 1 of the teaching], G1936 and of laying on G5037   G5495 of hands, G386 and of resurrection G5037   G3498 of the dead, G2532 and G2917 [2judgment G166 1eternal].
  3 G2532 And G3778 this G4160 we shall do, G1437.1 if indeed G2010 God should permit. G3588   G2316  
  4 G102 For it is impossible G1063   G3588 of the ones G530 once G5461 enlightened, G1089 having tasted G5037 also G3588 of the G1431 [2gift G3588   G2032 1heavenly], G2532 and G3353 [2partakers G1096 1becoming G4151 4spirit G39 3of holy],
  5 G2532 and G2570 [2 the good G1089 1having tasted G2316 4of God G4487 3word], G1411 and of powers G5037   G3195 [2about to be G165 1of the eon],
  6 G2532 and G3895 having fallen, G3825 again G340 to renew G1519 to G3341 repentance; G388 crucifying again G1438 to themselves G3588 the G5207 son G3588   G2316 of God, G2532 and G3856 making an example of him.
  7 G1093 For the earth G1063   G3588   G4095 having drunk G3588 the G1909 [4upon G1473 5it G4178 3often G2064 2coming G5205 1rain], G2532 and G5088 giving birth to G1008 [2pasturage G2111 1fit] G1565 for those G1223 through G3739 whom G2532 also G1090 it is cultivated, G3335 shares G2129 of the blessing G575 from G3588   G2316 God;
  8 G1627 but that bringing forth G1161   G173 thorn-bushes G2532 and G5146 thistles G96 is rejected, G2532 and G2671 [2a curse G1451 1near to], G3739 whose G3588   G5056 end G1519 is for G2740 burning.
  9 G3982 But we are persuaded G1161   G4012 concerning G1473 you, G27 beloved, G3588 of better things, G2908   G2532 and G2192 having G4991 deliverance, G1499 if even G3779 thus G2980 we speak.
  10 G3756 [3 is not G1063 1For G94 4unjust G3588   G2316 2God] G1950 to forget G3588   G2041 your work G1473   G2532 and G3588 the G2873 toil G3588 of the G26 love G3739 which G1731 you demonstrated G1519 in G3588   G3686 his name, G1473   G1247 having served G3588 to the G39 holy ones, G2532 and G1247 still serving.
  11 G1937 But we desire G1161   G1538 each G1473 of you G3588 [2the G1473 3same G1731 1to demonstrate] G4710 diligence G4314 to G3588 the G4136 full assurance G3588 of the G1680 hope G891 as far as until G5056 the end;
  12 G2443 that G3361 [2not G3576 4dull G1096 1you should 3become], G3402 but imitators G1161   G3588 of the ones G1223 through G4102 belief G2532 and G3115 long-suffering G2816 inheriting G3588 the G1860 promises.
  13 G3588 For to G1063   G* Abraham G1861 God having promised, G3588   G2316   G1893 since G2596 according to G3762 no one G2192 had he G3173 greater G3660 to swear an oath by, G3660 swore an oath G2596 according to G1438 himself,
  14 G3004 saying, G2229 Assuredly G2127 blessing G2127 I will bless G1473 you, G2532 and G4129 multiplying G4129 I will multiply G1473 you.
  15 G2532 And G3779 thus, G3114 having been long-suffering, G2013 he succeeded in G3588 the G1860 promise.
  16 G444 [2men G3303 3indeed G1063 1For G2596 5by G3588 6the G3173 7greater G3660 4swear an oath], G2532 and G3956 [6in all G1473 7disputes to them G485   G4009 3 is an end G1519 4for G951 5security G3588 1the G3727 2oath].
  17 G1722 In G3739 which G4053 [2more extra G1014 3wanting G3588   G2316 1God] G1925 to display G3588 to the G2818 heirs G3588 of the G1860 promise G3588 the G276 immutability G3588   G1012 of his counsel, G1473   G3315 mediated G3727 by an oath;
  18 G2443 that G1223 through G1417 two G4229 [2things G276 1immutable], G1722 (in G3739 which G102 it was impossible G5574 for God to lie,) G2316   G2478 [2strong G3874 3consolation G2192 1we should have], G3588 we the ones G2703 taking refuge G2902 to hold to G3588 the G4295 [2situated before us G1680 1hope],
  19 G3739 which hope G5613 [2as G45 3an anchor G2192 1we have] G3588 of the G5590 soul, G804 both safe G5037   G2532 and G949 firm, G2532 and G1525 entering G1519 into G3588 the G2082 inner G3588   G2665 veil;
  20 G3699 where G4274 as forerunner G5228 for G1473 us, G1525 Jesus entered G*   G2596 according to G3588 the G5010 order G* of Melchisedek, G749 [2chief priest G1096 1becoming] G1519 into G3588 the G165 eon.
ABP_GRK(i)
  1 G1352 διό G863 αφέντες G3588 τον G3588 της G746 αρχής G3588 του G5547 χριστού G3056 λόγον G1909 επί G3588 την G5047 τελειότητα G5342 φερώμεθα G3361 μη G3825 πάλιν G2310 θεμέλιον G2598 καταβαλλόμενοι G3341 μετανοίας G575 από G3498 νεκρών G2041 έργων G2532 και G4102 πίστεως G1909 επί G2316 θεόν
  2 G909 βαπτισμών G1322 διδαχής G1936 επιθέσεως τε G5037   G5495 χειρών G386 αναστάσεως τε G5037   G3498 νεκρών G2532 και G2917 κρίματος G166 αιωνίου
  3 G2532 και G3778 τούτο G4160 ποιήσομεν G1437.1 εάνπερ G2010 επιτρέπη ο θεός G3588   G2316  
  4 G102 αδύνατον γαρ G1063   G3588 τους G530 άπαξ G5461 φωτισθέντας G1089 γευσαμένους G5037 τε G3588 της G1431 δωρεάς G3588 της G2032 επουρανίου G2532 και G3353 μετόχους G1096 γενηθέντας G4151 πνεύματος G39 αγίου
  5 G2532 και G2570 καλόν G1089 γευσαμένους G2316 θεού G4487 ρήμα G1411 δυνάμεις τε G5037   G3195 μέλλοντος G165 αιώνος
  6 G2532 και G3895 παραπεσόντας G3825 πάλιν G340 ανακαινίζειν G1519 εις G3341 μετάνοιαν G388 ανασταυρούντας G1438 εαυτοίς G3588 τον G5207 υιόν G3588 του G2316 θεού G2532 και G3856 παραδειγματίζοντας
  7 G1093 γη γαρ G1063   G3588 η G4095 πιούσα G3588 τον G1909 επ΄ G1473 αυτής G4178 πολλάκις G2064 ερχόμενον G5205 υετόν G2532 και G5088 τίκτουσα G1008 βοτάνην G2111 εύθετον G1565 εκείνοις G1223 δι΄ G3739 ους G2532 και G1090 γεωργείται G3335 μεταλαμβάνει G2129 ευλογίας G575 από G3588 του G2316 θεού
  8 G1627 εκφέρουσα δε G1161   G173 ακάνθας G2532 και G5146 τριβόλους G96 αδόκιμος G2532 και G2671 κατάρας G1451 εγγύς G3739 ης G3588 το G5056 τέλος G1519 εις G2740 καύσιν
  9 G3982 πεπείσμεθα δε G1161   G4012 περί G1473 υμών G27 αγαπητοί G3588 τα κρείττονα G2908   G2532 και G2192 εχόμενα G4991 σωτηρίας G1499 ει και G3779 ούτω G2980 λαλούμεν
  10 G3756 ου G1063 γαρ G94 άδικος G3588 ο G2316 θεός G1950 επιλαθέσθαι G3588 του G2041 έργου υμών G1473   G2532 και G3588 του G2873 κόπου G3588 της G26 αγάπης G3739 ης G1731 ενεδείξασθε G1519 εις G3588 το G3686 όνομα αυτού G1473   G1247 διακονήσαντες G3588 τοις G39 αγίοις G2532 και G1247 διακονούντες
  11 G1937 επιθυμούμεν δε G1161   G1538 έκαστον G1473 υμών G3588 την G1473 αυτήν G1731 ενδείκνυσθαι G4710 σπουδήν G4314 προς G3588 την G4136 πληροφορίαν G3588 της G1680 ελπίδος G891 άχρι G5056 τέλους
  12 G2443 ίνα G3361 μη G3576 νωθροί G1096 γένησθε G3402 μιμηταί δε G1161   G3588 των G1223 διά G4102 πίστεως G2532 και G3115 μακροθυμίας G2816 κληρονομούντων G3588 τας G1860 επαγγελίας
  13 G3588 τω γαρ G1063   G* Αβραάμ G1861 επαγγειλάμενος ο θεός G3588   G2316   G1893 επεί G2596 κατ΄ G3762 ουδενός G2192 είχε G3173 μείζονος G3660 ομόσαι G3660 ώμοσε G2596 καθ΄ G1438 εαυτού
  14 G3004 λέγων G2229 ημήν G2127 ευλογών G2127 ευλογήσω G1473 σε G2532 και G4129 πληθύνων G4129 πληθυνώ G1473 σε
  15 G2532 και G3779 ούτω G3114 μακροθυμήσας G2013 επέτυχε G3588 της G1860 επαγγελίας
  16 G444 άνθρωποι G3303 μεν G1063 γαρ G2596 κατά G3588 του G3173 μείζονος G3660 ομνύουσι G2532 και G3956 πάσης G1473 αυτοίς αντιλογίας G485   G4009 πέρας G1519 εις G951 βεβαίωσιν G3588 ο G3727 όρκος
  17 G1722 εν G3739 ω G4053 περισσότερον G1014 βουλόμενος G3588 ο G2316 θεός G1925 επιδείξαι G3588 τοις G2818 κληρονόμοις G3588 της G1860 επαγγελίας G3588 το G276 αμετάθετον G3588 της G1012 βουλής αυτού G1473   G3315 εμεσίτευσεν G3727 όρκω
  18 G2443 ίνα G1223 διά G1417 δύο G4229 πραγμάτων G276 αμεταθέτων G1722 εν G3739 οις G102 αδύνατον G5574 ψεύσασθαι θεόν G2316   G2478 ισχυράν G3874 παράκλησιν G2192 έχωμεν G3588 οι G2703 καταφυγόντες G2902 κρατήσαι G3588 της G4295 προκειμένης G1680 ελπίδος
  19 G3739 ην G5613 ως G45 άγκυραν G2192 έχομεν G3588 της G5590 ψυχής G804 ασφαλή τε G5037   G2532 και G949 βεβαίαν G2532 και G1525 εισερχομένην G1519 εις G3588 το G2082 εσώτερον G3588 του G2665 καταπετάσματος
  20 G3699 όπου G4274 πρόδρομος G5228 υπέρ G1473 ημών G1525 εισήλθεν Ιησούς G*   G2596 κατά G3588 την G5010 τάξιν G* Μελχισεδέκ G749 αρχιερεύς G1096 γενόμενος G1519 εις G3588 τον G165 αιώνα
Stephanus(i) 1 διο αφεντες τον της αρχης του χριστου λογον επι την τελειοτητα φερωμεθα μη παλιν θεμελιον καταβαλλομενοι μετανοιας απο νεκρων εργων και πιστεως επι θεον 2 βαπτισμων διδαχης επιθεσεως τε χειρων αναστασεως τε νεκρων και κριματος αιωνιου 3 και τουτο ποιησομεν εανπερ επιτρεπη ο θεος 4 αδυνατον γαρ τους απαξ φωτισθεντας γευσαμενους τε της δωρεας της επουρανιου και μετοχους γενηθεντας πνευματος αγιου 5 και καλον γευσαμενους θεου ρημα δυναμεις τε μελλοντος αιωνος 6 και παραπεσοντας παλιν ανακαινιζειν εις μετανοιαν ανασταυρουντας εαυτοις τον υιον του θεου και παραδειγματιζοντας 7 γη γαρ η πιουσα τον επ αυτης πολλακις ερχομενον υετον και τικτουσα βοτανην ευθετον εκεινοις δι ους και γεωργειται μεταλαμβανει ευλογιας απο του θεου 8 εκφερουσα δε ακανθας και τριβολους αδοκιμος και καταρας εγγυς ης το τελος εις καυσιν 9 πεπεισμεθα δε περι υμων αγαπητοι τα κρειττονα και εχομενα σωτηριας ει και ουτως λαλουμεν 10 ου γαρ αδικος ο θεος επιλαθεσθαι του εργου υμων και του κοπου της αγαπης ης ενεδειξασθε εις το ονομα αυτου διακονησαντες τοις αγιοις και διακονουντες 11 επιθυμουμεν δε εκαστον υμων την αυτην ενδεικνυσθαι σπουδην προς την πληροφοριαν της ελπιδος αχρι τελους 12 ινα μη νωθροι γενησθε μιμηται δε των δια πιστεως και μακροθυμιας κληρονομουντων τας επαγγελιας 13 τω γαρ αβρααμ επαγγειλαμενος ο θεος επει κατ ουδενος ειχεν μειζονος ομοσαι ωμοσεν καθ εαυτου 14 λεγων η μην ευλογων ευλογησω σε και πληθυνων πληθυνω σε 15 και ουτως μακροθυμησας επετυχεν της επαγγελιας 16 ανθρωποι μεν γαρ κατα του μειζονος ομνυουσιν και πασης αυτοις αντιλογιας περας εις βεβαιωσιν ο ορκος 17 εν ω περισσοτερον βουλομενος ο θεος επιδειξαι τοις κληρονομοις της επαγγελιας το αμεταθετον της βουλης αυτου εμεσιτευσεν ορκω 18 ινα δια δυο πραγματων αμεταθετων εν οις αδυνατον ψευσασθαι θεον ισχυραν παρακλησιν εχωμεν οι καταφυγοντες κρατησαι της προκειμενης ελπιδος 19 ην ως αγκυραν εχομεν της ψυχης ασφαλη τε και βεβαιαν και εισερχομενην εις το εσωτερον του καταπετασματος 20 οπου προδρομος υπερ ημων εισηλθεν ιησους κατα την ταξιν μελχισεδεκ αρχιερευς γενομενος εις τον αιωνα
LXX_WH(i)
    1 G1352 CONJ διο G863 [G5631] V-2AAP-NPM αφεντες G3588 T-ASM τον G3588 T-GSF της G746 N-GSF αρχης G3588 T-GSM του G5547 N-GSM χριστου G3056 N-ASM λογον G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASF την G5047 N-ASF τελειοτητα G5342 [G5747] V-PPS-1P φερωμεθα G3361 PRT-N μη G3825 ADV παλιν G2310 N-ASM θεμελιον G2598 [G5734] V-PMP-NPM καταβαλλομενοι G3341 N-GSF μετανοιας G575 PREP απο G3498 A-GPN νεκρων G2041 N-GPN εργων G2532 CONJ και G4102 N-GSF πιστεως G1909 PREP επι G2316 N-ASM θεον
    2 G909 N-GPM βαπτισμων G1322 N-ASF | διδαχην G1322 N-GSF | διδαχης G1936 N-GSF | επιθεσεως G5037 PRT τε G5495 N-GPF χειρων G386 N-GSF αναστασεως G5037 PRT | | τε G3498 A-GPM | νεκρων G2532 CONJ και G2917 N-GSN κριματος G166 A-GSN αιωνιου
    3 G2532 CONJ και G5124 D-ASN τουτο G4160 [G5692] V-FAI-1P ποιησομεν G1437 COND εανπερ G2010 [G5725] V-PAS-3S επιτρεπη G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος
    4 G102 A-NSN αδυνατον G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-APM τους G530 ADV απαξ G5461 [G5685] V-APP-APM φωτισθεντας G1089 [G5666] V-ADP-APM γευσαμενους G5037 PRT τε G3588 T-GSF της G1431 N-GSF δωρεας G3588 T-GSF της G2032 A-GSF επουρανιου G2532 CONJ και G3353 A-APM μετοχους G1096 [G5679] V-AOP-APM γενηθεντας G4151 N-GSN πνευματος G40 A-GSN αγιου
    5 G2532 CONJ και G2570 A-ASN καλον G1089 [G5666] V-ADP-APM γευσαμενους G2316 N-GSM θεου G4487 N-ASN ρημα G1411 N-APF δυναμεις G5037 PRT τε G3195 [G5723] V-PAP-GSM μελλοντος G165 N-GSM αιωνος
    6 G2532 CONJ και G3895 [G5631] V-2AAP-APM παραπεσοντας G3825 ADV παλιν G340 [G5721] V-PAN ανακαινιζειν G1519 PREP εις G3341 N-ASF μετανοιαν G388 [G5723] V-PAP-APM ανασταυρουντας G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις G3588 T-ASM τον G5207 N-ASM υιον G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2532 CONJ και G3856 [G5723] V-PAP-APM παραδειγματιζοντας
    7 G1093 N-NSF γη G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSF η G4095 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSF πιουσα G3588 T-ASM τον G1909 PREP επ G846 P-GSF αυτης G2064 [G5740] V-PNP-ASM ερχομενον G4178 ADV πολλακις G5205 N-ASM υετον G2532 CONJ και G5088 [G5723] V-PAP-NSF τικτουσα G1008 N-ASF βοτανην G2111 A-ASF ευθετον G1565 D-DPM εκεινοις G1223 PREP δι G3739 R-APM ους G2532 CONJ και G1090 [G5743] V-PPI-3S γεωργειται G3335 [G5719] V-PAI-3S μεταλαμβανει G2129 N-GSF ευλογιας G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου
    8 G1627 [G5723] V-PAP-NSF εκφερουσα G1161 CONJ δε G173 N-APF ακανθας G2532 CONJ και G5146 N-APM τριβολους G96 A-NSM αδοκιμος G2532 CONJ και G2671 N-GSF καταρας G1451 ADV εγγυς G3739 R-GSF ης G3588 T-NSN το G5056 N-NSN τελος G1519 PREP εις G2740 N-ASF καυσιν
    9 G3982 [G5769] V-RPI-1P πεπεισμεθα G1161 CONJ δε G4012 PREP περι G5216 P-2GP υμων G27 A-VPM αγαπητοι G3588 T-APN τα G2908 A-APN κρεισσονα G2532 CONJ και G2192 [G5746] V-PPP-APN εχομενα G4991 N-GSF σωτηριας G1487 COND ει G2532 CONJ και G3779 ADV ουτως G2980 [G5719] V-PAI-1P λαλουμεν
    10 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G94 A-NSM αδικος G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G1950 [G5635] V-2ADN επιλαθεσθαι G3588 T-GSN του G2041 N-GSN εργου G5216 P-2GP υμων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSF της G26 N-GSF αγαπης G3739 R-GSF ης G1731 [G5668] V-AMI-2P ενεδειξασθε G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3686 N-ASN ονομα G846 P-GSM αυτου G1247 [G5660] V-AAP-NPM διακονησαντες G3588 T-DPM τοις G40 A-DPM αγιοις G2532 CONJ και G1247 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM διακονουντες
    11 G1937 [G5719] V-PAI-1P επιθυμουμεν G1161 CONJ δε G1538 A-ASM εκαστον G5216 P-2GP υμων G3588 T-ASF την G846 P-ASF αυτην G1731 [G5733] V-PMN ενδεικνυσθαι G4710 N-ASF σπουδην G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASF την G4136 N-ASF πληροφοριαν G3588 T-GSF της G1680 N-GSF ελπιδος G891 PREP αχρι G5056 N-GSN τελους
    12 G2443 CONJ ινα G3361 PRT-N μη G3576 A-NPM νωθροι G1096 [G5638] V-2ADS-2P γενησθε G3402 N-NPM μιμηται G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-GPM των G1223 PREP δια G4102 N-GSF πιστεως G2532 CONJ και G3115 N-GSF μακροθυμιας G2816 [G5723] V-PAP-GPM κληρονομουντων G3588 T-APF τας G1860 N-APF επαγγελιας
    13 G3588 T-DSM τω G1063 CONJ γαρ G11 N-PRI αβρααμ G1861 [G5666] V-ADP-NSM επαγγειλαμενος G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G1893 CONJ επει G2596 PREP κατ G3762 A-GSM ουδενος G2192 [G5707] V-IAI-3S ειχεν G3173 A-GSM-C μειζονος G3660 [G5658] V-AAN ομοσαι G3660 [G5656] V-AAI-3S ωμοσεν G2596 PREP καθ G1438 F-3GSM εαυτου
    14 G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM λεγων G1487 COND ει G3375 PRT μην G2127 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM ευλογων G2127 [G5692] V-FAI-1S ευλογησω G4571 P-2AS σε G2532 CONJ και G4129 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM πληθυνων G4129 [G5692] V-FAI-1S πληθυνω G4571 P-2AS σε
    15 G2532 CONJ και G3779 ADV ουτως G3114 [G5660] V-AAP-NSM μακροθυμησας G2013 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S επετυχεν G3588 T-GSF της G1860 N-GSF επαγγελιας
    16 G444 N-NPM ανθρωποι G1063 CONJ γαρ G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-GSM του G3173 A-GSM-C μειζονος G3660 [G5719] V-PAI-3P ομνυουσιν G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-GSF πασης G846 P-DPM αυτοις G485 N-GSF αντιλογιας G4009 N-NSN περας G1519 PREP εις G951 N-ASF βεβαιωσιν G3588 T-NSM ο G3727 N-NSM ορκος
    17 G1722 PREP εν G3739 R-DSM ω G4054 A-NSN-C περισσοτερον G1014 [G5740] V-PNP-NSM βουλομενος G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G1925 [G5658] V-AAN επιδειξαι G3588 T-DPM τοις G2818 N-DPM κληρονομοις G3588 T-GSF της G1860 N-GSF επαγγελιας G3588 T-ASN το G276 A-ASN αμεταθετον G3588 T-GSF της G1012 N-GSF βουλης G846 P-GSM αυτου G3315 [G5656] V-AAI-3S εμεσιτευσεν G3727 N-DSM ορκω
    18 G2443 CONJ ινα G1223 PREP δια G1417 A-NUI δυο G4229 N-GPN πραγματων G276 A-GPN αμεταθετων G1722 PREP εν G3739 R-DPN οις G102 A-NSN αδυνατον G5574 [G5664] V-ADN ψευσασθαι G3588 T-ASM | | " τον " G2316 N-ASM | θεον G2478 A-ASF ισχυραν G3874 N-ASF παρακλησιν G2192 [G5725] V-PAS-1P εχωμεν G3588 T-NPM οι G2703 [G5631] V-2AAP-NPM καταφυγοντες G2902 [G5658] V-AAN κρατησαι G3588 T-GSF της G4295 [G5740] V-PNP-GSF προκειμενης G1680 N-GSF ελπιδος
    19 G3739 R-ASF ην G5613 ADV ως G45 N-ASF αγκυραν G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-1P εχομεν G3588 T-GSF της G5590 N-GSF ψυχης G804 A-ASF ασφαλη G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ και G949 A-ASF βεβαιαν G2532 CONJ και G1525 [G5740] V-PNP-ASF εισερχομενην G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G2082 A-ASN εσωτερον G3588 T-GSN του G2665 N-GSN καταπετασματος
    20 G3699 ADV οπου G4274 A-NSM προδρομος G5228 PREP υπερ G2257 P-1GP ημων G1525 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S εισηλθεν G2424 N-NSM ιησους G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-ASF την G5010 N-ASF ταξιν G3198 N-PRI μελχισεδεκ G749 N-NSM αρχιερευς G1096 [G5637] V-2ADP-NSM γενομενος G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASM τον G165 N-ASM αιωνα
Tischendorf(i)
  1 G1352 CONJ Διὸ G863 V-2AAP-NPM ἀφέντες G3588 T-ASM τὸν G3588 T-GSF τῆς G746 N-GSF ἀρχῆς G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ G3056 N-ASM λόγον G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G5047 N-ASF τελειότητα G5342 V-PPS-1P φερώμεθα, G3361 PRT-N μὴ G3825 ADV πάλιν G2310 N-ASM θεμέλιον G2598 V-PMP-NPM καταβαλλόμενοι G3341 N-GSF μετανοίας G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3498 A-GPN νεκρῶν G2041 N-GPN ἔργων, G2532 CONJ καὶ G4102 N-GSF πίστεως G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G2316 N-ASM θεόν,
  2 G909 N-GPM βαπτισμῶν G1322 N-GSF διδαχῆς, G1936 N-GSF ἐπιθέσεώς G5037 PRT τε G5495 N-GPF χειρῶν, G386 N-GSF ἀναστάσεώς G5037 PRT τε G3498 A-GPM νεκρῶν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G2917 N-GSN κρίματος G166 A-GSN αἰωνίου.
  3 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3778 D-ASN τοῦτο G4160 V-FAI-1P ποιήσομεν G1437 COND ἐάνπερ G2010 V-PAS-3S ἐπιτρέπῃ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεός.
  4 G102 A-NSN ἀδύνατον G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-APM τοὺς G530 ADV ἅπαξ G5461 V-APP-APM φωτισθέντας, G1089 V-ADP-APM γευσαμένους G5037 PRT τε G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1431 N-GSF δωρεᾶς G3588 T-GSF τῆς G2032 A-GSF ἐπουρανίου G2532 CONJ καὶ G3353 A-APM μετόχους G1096 V-AOP-APM γενηθέντας G4151 N-GSN πνεύματος G40 A-GSN ἁγίου
  5 G2532 CONJ καὶ G2570 A-ASN καλὸν G1089 V-ADP-APM γευσαμένους G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G4487 N-ASN ῥῆμα G1411 N-APF δυνάμεις G5037 PRT τε G3195 V-PAP-GSM μέλλοντος G165 N-GSM αἰῶνος,
  6 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3895 V-2AAP-APM παραπεσόντας, G3825 ADV πάλιν G340 V-PAN ἀνακαινίζειν G1519 PREP εἰς G3341 N-ASF μετάνοιαν, G388 V-PAP-APM ἀνασταυροῦντας G1438 F-3DPM ἑαυτοῖς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G5207 N-ASM υἱὸν G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3856 V-PAP-APM παραδειγματίζοντας.
  7 G1093 N-NSF γῆ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G4095 V-2AAP-NSF πιοῦσα G3588 T-ASM τὸν G1909 PREP ἐπ' G846 P-GSF αὐτῆς G2064 V-PNP-ASM ἐρχόμενον G4178 ADV πολλάκις G5205 N-ASM ὑετόν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G5088 V-PAP-NSF τίκτουσα G1008 N-ASF βοτάνην G2111 A-ASF εὔθετον G1565 D-DPM ἐκείνοις G1223 PREP δι' G3739 R-APM οὓς G2532 CONJ καὶ G1090 V-PPI-3S γεωργεῖται, G3335 V-PAI-3S μεταλαμβάνει G2129 N-GSF εὐλογίας G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ·
  8 G1627 V-PAP-NSF ἐκφέρουσα G1161 CONJ δὲ G173 N-APF ἀκάνθας G2532 CONJ καὶ G5146 N-APM τριβόλους G96 A-NSM ἀδόκιμος G2532 CONJ καὶ G2671 N-GSF κατάρας G1451 ADV ἐγγύς, G3739 R-GSF ἧς G3588 T-NSN τὸ G5056 N-NSN τέλος G1519 PREP εἰς G2740 N-ASF καῦσιν.
  9 G3982 V-RPI-1P Πεπείσμεθα G1161 CONJ δὲ G4012 PREP περὶ G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν, G27 A-VPM ἀγαπητοί, G3588 T-APN τὰ G2908 A-APN κρείσσονα G2532 CONJ καὶ G2192 V-PPP-APN ἐχόμενα G4991 N-GSF σωτηρίας, G1487 COND εἰ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3779 ADV οὕτως G2980 V-PAI-1P λαλοῦμεν·
  10 G3756 PRT-N οὐ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G94 A-NSM ἄδικος G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεὸς G1950 V-2ADN ἐπιλαθέσθαι G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G2041 N-GSN ἔργου G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G26 N-GSF ἀγάπης G3739 R-GSF ἧς G1731 V-AMI-2P ἐνεδείξασθε G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3686 N-ASN ὄνομα G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ, G1247 V-AAP-NPM διακονήσαντες G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G40 A-DPM ἁγίοις G2532 CONJ καὶ G1247 V-PAP-NPM διακονοῦντες.
  11 G1937 V-PAI-1P ἐπιθυμοῦμεν G1161 CONJ δὲ G1538 A-ASM ἕκαστον G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G846 P-ASF αὐτὴν G1731 V-PMN ἐνδείκνυσθαι G4710 N-ASF σπουδὴν G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G4136 N-ASF πληροφορίαν G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1680 N-GSF ἐλπίδος G891 ADV ἄχρι G5056 N-GSN τέλους,
  12 G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3361 PRT-N μὴ G3576 A-NPM νωθροὶ G1096 V-2ADS-2P γένησθε, G3402 N-NPM μιμηταὶ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3588 T-GPM τῶν G1223 PREP διὰ G4102 N-GSF πίστεως G2532 CONJ καὶ G3115 N-GSF μακροθυμίας G2816 V-PAP-GPM κληρονομούντων G3588 T-APF τὰς G1860 N-APF ἐπαγγελίας.
  13 G3588 T-DSM τῷ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G11 N-PRI Ἀβραὰμ G1861 V-ADP-NSM ἐπαγγειλάμενος G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεός, G1893 CONJ ἐπεὶ G2596 PREP κατ' G3762 A-GSM-N οὐδενὸς G2192 V-IAI-3S εἶχεν G3173 A-GSM-C μείζονος G3660 V-AAN ὀμόσαι, G3660 V-AAI-3S ὤμοσεν G2596 PREP καθ' G1438 F-3GSM ἑαυτοῦ,
  14 G3004 V-PAP-NSM λέγων· G1487 COND εἰ G3375 PRT μὴν G2127 V-PAP-NSM εὐλογῶν G2127 V-FAI-1S εὐλογήσω G4771 P-2AS σε G2532 CONJ καὶ G4129 V-PAP-NSM πληθύνων G4129 V-FAI-1S πληθυνῶ G4771 P-2AS σε·
  15 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3779 ADV οὕτως G3114 V-AAP-NSM μακροθυμήσας G2013 V-2AAI-3S ἐπέτυχεν G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1860 N-GSF ἐπαγγελίας.
  16 G444 N-NPM ἄνθρωποι G1063 CONJ γὰρ G2596 PREP κατὰ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G3173 A-GSM-C μείζονος G3660 V-PAI-3P ὀμνύουσιν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3956 A-GSF πάσης G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς G485 N-GSF ἀντιλογίας G4009 N-NSN πέρας G1519 PREP εἰς G951 N-ASF βεβαίωσιν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3727 N-NSM ὅρκος·
  17 G1722 PREP ἐν G3739 R-DSM ᾧ G4054 ADV-C περισσότερον G1014 V-PNP-NSM βουλόμενος G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεὸς G1925 V-AAN ἐπιδεῖξαι G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G2818 N-DPM κληρονόμοις G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1860 N-GSF ἐπαγγελίας G3588 T-ASN τὸ G276 A-ASN ἀμετάθετον G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1012 N-GSF βουλῆς G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G3315 V-AAI-3S ἐμεσίτευσεν G3727 N-DSM ὅρκῳ,
  18 G2443 CONJ ἵνα G1223 PREP διὰ G1417 A-NUI δύο G4229 N-GPN πραγμάτων G276 A-GPN ἀμεταθέτων, G1722 PREP ἐν G3739 R-DPN οἷς G102 A-NSN ἀδύνατον G5574 V-ADN ψεύσασθαι G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2316 N-ASM θεόν, G2478 A-ASF ἰσχυρὰν G3874 N-ASF παράκλησιν G2192 V-PAS-1P ἔχωμεν G3588 T-NPM οἱ G2703 V-2AAP-NPM καταφυγόντες G2902 V-AAN κρατῆσαι G3588 T-GSF τῆς G4295 V-PNP-GSF προκειμένης G1680 N-GSF ἐλπίδος·
  19 G3739 R-ASF ἣν G5613 ADV ὡς G45 N-ASF ἄγκυραν G2192 V-PAI-1P ἔχομεν G3588 T-GSF τῆς G5590 N-GSF ψυχῆς, G804 A-ASF ἀσφαλῆ G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ καὶ G949 A-ASF βεβαίαν G2532 CONJ καὶ G1525 V-PNP-ASF εἰσερχομένην G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2082 A-ASN-C ἐσώτερον G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G2665 N-GSN καταπετάσματος,
  20 G3699 ADV ὅπου G4274 A-NSM πρόδρομος G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G1525 V-2AAI-3S εἰσῆλθεν G2424 N-NSM Ἰησοῦς, G2596 PREP κατὰ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G5010 N-ASF τάξιν G3198 N-PRI Μελχισέδεκ G749 N-NSM ἀρχιερεὺς G1096 V-2ADP-NSM γενόμενος G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G165 N-ASM αἰῶνα.
Tregelles(i) 1
Διὸ ἀφέντες τὸν τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ χριστοῦ λόγον, ἐπὶ τὴν τελειότητα φερώμεθα· μὴ πάλιν θεμέλιον καταβαλλόμενοι μετανοίας ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἔργων, καὶ πίστεως ἐπὶ θεόν, 2 βαπτισμῶν διδαχῆς, ἐπιθέσεώς τε χειρῶν, ἀναστάσεώς [τε] νεκρῶν, καὶ κρίματος αἰωνίου. 3 καὶ τοῦτο ποιήσομεν, ἐάν περ ἐπιτρέπῃ ὁ θεός. 4 ἀδύνατον γὰρ τοὺς ἅπαξ φωτισθέντας, γευσαμένους τε τῆς δωρεᾶς τῆς ἐπουρανίου, καὶ μετόχους γενηθέντας πνεύματος ἁγίου, 5 καὶ καλὸν γευσαμένους θεοῦ ῥῆμα, δυνάμεις τε μέλλοντος αἰῶνος, 6 καὶ παραπεσόντας, πάλιν ἀνακαινίζειν εἰς μετάνοιαν, ἀνασταυροῦντας ἑαυτοῖς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ παραδειγματίζοντας. 7 γῆ γὰρ ἡ πιοῦσα τὸν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς ἐρχόμενον πολλάκις ὑετόν, καὶ τίκτουσα βοτάνην εὔθετον ἐκείνοις δι᾽ οὓς καὶ γεωργεῖται, μεταλαμβάνει εὐλογίας ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ· 8 ἐκφέρουσα δὲ ἀκάνθας καὶ τριβόλους, ἀδόκιμος καὶ κατάρας ἐγγύς, ἧς τὸ τέλος εἰς καῦσιν. 9
Πεπείσμεθα δὲ περὶ ὑμῶν, ἀγαπητοί, τὰ κρείσσονα καὶ ἐχόμενα σωτηρίας, εἰ καὶ οὕτως λαλοῦμεν. 10 οὐ γὰρ ἄδικος ὁ θεὸς ἐπιλαθέσθαι τοῦ ἔργου ὑμῶν, καὶ τῆς ἀγάπης ἧς ἐνεδείξασθε εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, διακονήσαντες τοῖς ἁγίοις καὶ διακονοῦντες. 11 ἐπιθυμοῦμεν δὲ ἕκαστον ὑμῶν τὴν αὐτὴν ἐνδείκνυσθαι σπουδὴν πρὸς τὴν πληροφορίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος ἄχρι τέλους· 12 ἵνα μὴ νωθροὶ γένησθε, μιμηταὶ δὲ τῶν διὰ πίστεως καὶ μακροθυμίας κληρονομούντων τὰς ἐπαγγελίας. 13 τῷ γὰρ Ἀβραὰμ ἐπαγγειλάμενος ὁ θεός, ἐπεὶ κατ᾽ οὐδενὸς εἶχεν μείζονος ὀμόσαι, ὤμοσεν καθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ, 14 λέγων, Εἰ μὴν εὐλογῶν εὐλογήσω σε, καὶ πληθύνων πληθυνῶ σε· 15 καὶ οὕτως μακροθυμήσας ἐπέτυχεν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας. 16 ἄνθρωποι γὰρ κατὰ τοῦ μείζονος ὀμνύουσιν, καὶ πάσης αὐτοῖς ἀντιλογίας πέρας εἰς βεβαίωσιν ὁ ὅρκος· 17 ἐν ᾧ περισσότερον βουλόμενος ὁ θεὸς ἐπιδεῖξαι τοῖς κληρονόμοις τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τὸ ἀμετάθετον τῆς βουλῆς αὐτοῦ, ἐμεσίτευσεν ὅρκῳ, 18 ἵνα διὰ δύο πραγμάτων ἀμεταθέτων, ἐν οἷς ἀδύνατον ψεύσασθαι θεόν, ἰσχυρὰν παράκλησιν ἔχωμεν οἱ καταφυγόντες κρατῆσαι τῆς προκειμένης ἐλπίδος· 19 ἣν ὡς ἄγκυραν ἔχομεν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀσφαλήν τε καὶ βεβαίαν, καὶ εἰσερχομένην εἰς τὸ ἐσώτερον τοῦ καταπετάσματος, 20 ὅπου πρόδρομος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν εἰσῆλθεν Ἰησοῦς, κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδὲκ ἀρχιερεὺς γενόμενος εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.
TR(i)
  1 G1352 CONJ διο G863 (G5631) V-2AAP-NPM αφεντες G3588 T-ASM τον G3588 T-GSF της G746 N-GSF αρχης G3588 T-GSM του G5547 N-GSM χριστου G3056 N-ASM λογον G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASF την G5047 N-ASF τελειοτητα G5342 (G5747) V-PPS-1P φερωμεθα G3361 PRT-N μη G3825 ADV παλιν G2310 N-ASM θεμελιον G2598 (G5734) V-PMP-NPM καταβαλλομενοι G3341 N-GSF μετανοιας G575 PREP απο G3498 A-GPN νεκρων G2041 N-GPN εργων G2532 CONJ και G4102 N-GSF πιστεως G1909 PREP επι G2316 N-ASM θεον
  2 G909 N-GPM βαπτισμων G1322 N-GSF διδαχης G1936 N-GSF επιθεσεως G5037 PRT τε G5495 N-GPF χειρων G386 N-GSF αναστασεως G5037 PRT τε G3498 A-GPM νεκρων G2532 CONJ και G2917 N-GSN κριματος G166 A-GSN αιωνιου
  3 G2532 CONJ και G5124 D-ASN τουτο G4160 (G5692) V-FAI-1P ποιησομεν G1437 COND εανπερ G2010 (G5725) V-PAS-3S επιτρεπη G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος
  4 G102 A-NSN αδυνατον G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-APM τους G530 ADV απαξ G5461 (G5685) V-APP-APM φωτισθεντας G1089 (G5666) V-ADP-APM γευσαμενους G5037 PRT τε G3588 T-GSF της G1431 N-GSF δωρεας G3588 T-GSF της G2032 A-GSF επουρανιου G2532 CONJ και G3353 A-APM μετοχους G1096 (G5679) V-AOP-APM γενηθεντας G4151 N-GSN πνευματος G40 A-GSN αγιου
  5 G2532 CONJ και G2570 A-ASN καλον G1089 (G5666) V-ADP-APM γευσαμενους G2316 N-GSM θεου G4487 N-ASN ρημα G1411 N-APF δυναμεις G5037 PRT τε G3195 (G5723) V-PAP-GSM μελλοντος G165 N-GSM αιωνος
  6 G2532 CONJ και G3895 (G5631) V-2AAP-APM παραπεσοντας G3825 ADV παλιν G340 (G5721) V-PAN ανακαινιζειν G1519 PREP εις G3341 N-ASF μετανοιαν G388 (G5723) V-PAP-APM ανασταυρουντας G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις G3588 T-ASM τον G5207 N-ASM υιον G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2532 CONJ και G3856 (G5723) V-PAP-APM παραδειγματιζοντας
  7 G1093 N-NSF γη G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSF η G4095 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSF πιουσα G3588 T-ASM τον G1909 PREP επ G846 P-GSF αυτης G4178 ADV πολλακις G2064 (G5740) V-PNP-ASM ερχομενον G5205 N-ASM υετον G2532 CONJ και G5088 (G5723) V-PAP-NSF τικτουσα G1008 N-ASF βοτανην G2111 A-ASF ευθετον G1565 D-DPM εκεινοις G1223 PREP δι G3739 R-APM ους G2532 CONJ και G1090 (G5743) V-PPI-3S γεωργειται G3335 (G5719) V-PAI-3S μεταλαμβανει G2129 N-GSF ευλογιας G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου
  8 G1627 (G5723) V-PAP-NSF εκφερουσα G1161 CONJ δε G173 N-APF ακανθας G2532 CONJ και G5146 N-APM τριβολους G96 A-NSM αδοκιμος G2532 CONJ και G2671 N-GSF καταρας G1451 ADV εγγυς G3739 R-GSF ης G3588 T-NSN το G5056 N-NSN τελος G1519 PREP εις G2740 N-ASF καυσιν
  9 G3982 (G5769) V-RPI-1P πεπεισμεθα G1161 CONJ δε G4012 PREP περι G5216 P-2GP υμων G27 A-VPM αγαπητοι G3588 T-APN τα G2909 A-APN κρειττονα G2532 CONJ και G2192 (G5746) V-PPP-APN εχομενα G4991 N-GSF σωτηριας G1487 COND ει G2532 CONJ και G3779 ADV ουτως G2980 (G5719) V-PAI-1P λαλουμεν
  10 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G94 A-NSM αδικος G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G1950 (G5635) V-2ADN επιλαθεσθαι G3588 T-GSN του G2041 N-GSN εργου G5216 P-2GP υμων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSM του G2873 N-GSM κοπου G3588 T-GSF της G26 N-GSF αγαπης G3739 R-GSF ης G1731 (G5668) V-AMI-2P ενεδειξασθε G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3686 N-ASN ονομα G846 P-GSM αυτου G1247 (G5660) V-AAP-NPM διακονησαντες G3588 T-DPM τοις G40 A-DPM αγιοις G2532 CONJ και G1247 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM διακονουντες
  11 G1937 (G5719) V-PAI-1P επιθυμουμεν G1161 CONJ δε G1538 A-ASM εκαστον G5216 P-2GP υμων G3588 T-ASF την G846 P-ASF αυτην G1731 (G5733) V-PMN ενδεικνυσθαι G4710 N-ASF σπουδην G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASF την G4136 N-ASF πληροφοριαν G3588 T-GSF της G1680 N-GSF ελπιδος G891 PREP αχρι G5056 N-GSN τελους
  12 G2443 CONJ ινα G3361 PRT-N μη G3576 A-NPM νωθροι G1096 (G5638) V-2ADS-2P γενησθε G3402 N-NPM μιμηται G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-GPM των G1223 PREP δια G4102 N-GSF πιστεως G2532 CONJ και G3115 N-GSF μακροθυμιας G2816 (G5723) V-PAP-GPM κληρονομουντων G3588 T-APF τας G1860 N-APF επαγγελιας
  13 G3588 T-DSM τω G1063 CONJ γαρ G11 N-PRI αβρααμ G1861 (G5666) V-ADP-NSM επαγγειλαμενος G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G1893 CONJ επει G2596 PREP κατ G3762 A-GSM ουδενος G2192 (G5707) V-IAI-3S ειχεν G3173 A-GSM-C μειζονος G3660 (G5658) V-AAN ομοσαι G3660 (G5656) V-AAI-3S ωμοσεν G2596 PREP καθ G1438 F-3GSM εαυτου
  14 G3004 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM λεγων G2229 PRT η G3375 PRT μην G2127 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM ευλογων G2127 (G5692) V-FAI-1S ευλογησω G4571 P-2AS σε G2532 CONJ και G4129 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM πληθυνων G4129 (G5692) V-FAI-1S πληθυνω G4571 P-2AS σε
  15 G2532 CONJ και G3779 ADV ουτως G3114 (G5660) V-AAP-NSM μακροθυμησας G2013 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S επετυχεν G3588 T-GSF της G1860 N-GSF επαγγελιας
  16 G444 N-NPM ανθρωποι G3303 PRT μεν G1063 CONJ γαρ G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-GSM του G3173 A-GSM-C μειζονος G3660 (G5719) V-PAI-3P ομνυουσιν G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-GSF πασης G846 P-DPM αυτοις G485 N-GSF αντιλογιας G4009 N-NSN περας G1519 PREP εις G951 N-ASF βεβαιωσιν G3588 T-NSM ο G3727 N-NSM ορκος
  17 G1722 PREP εν G3739 R-DSM ω G4054 A-NSN-C περισσοτερον G1014 (G5740) V-PNP-NSM βουλομενος G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G1925 (G5658) V-AAN επιδειξαι G3588 T-DPM τοις G2818 N-DPM κληρονομοις G3588 T-GSF της G1860 N-GSF επαγγελιας G3588 T-ASN το G276 A-ASN αμεταθετον G3588 T-GSF της G1012 N-GSF βουλης G846 P-GSM αυτου G3315 (G5656) V-AAI-3S εμεσιτευσεν G3727 N-DSM ορκω
  18 G2443 CONJ ινα G1223 PREP δια G1417 A-NUI δυο G4229 N-GPN πραγματων G276 A-GPN αμεταθετων G1722 PREP εν G3739 R-DPN οις G102 A-NSN αδυνατον G5574 (G5664) V-ADN ψευσασθαι G2316 N-ASM θεον G2478 A-ASF ισχυραν G3874 N-ASF παρακλησιν G2192 (G5725) V-PAS-1P εχωμεν G3588 T-NPM οι G2703 (G5631) V-2AAP-NPM καταφυγοντες G2902 (G5658) V-AAN κρατησαι G3588 T-GSF της G4295 (G5740) V-PNP-GSF προκειμενης G1680 N-GSF ελπιδος
  19 G3739 R-ASF ην G5613 ADV ως G45 N-ASF αγκυραν G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-1P εχομεν G3588 T-GSF της G5590 N-GSF ψυχης G804 A-ASF ασφαλη G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ και G949 A-ASF βεβαιαν G2532 CONJ και G1525 (G5740) V-PNP-ASF εισερχομενην G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G2082 A-ASN εσωτερον G3588 T-GSN του G2665 N-GSN καταπετασματος
  20 G3699 ADV οπου G4274 A-NSM προδρομος G5228 PREP υπερ G2257 P-1GP ημων G1525 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S εισηλθεν G2424 N-NSM ιησους G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-ASF την G5010 N-ASF ταξιν G3198 N-PRI μελχισεδεκ G749 N-NSM αρχιερευς G1096 (G5637) V-2ADP-NSM γενομενος G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASM τον G165 N-ASM αιωνα
Nestle(i) 1 Διὸ ἀφέντες τὸν τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ λόγον ἐπὶ τὴν τελειότητα φερώμεθα, μὴ πάλιν θεμέλιον καταβαλλόμενοι μετανοίας ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἔργων, καὶ πίστεως ἐπὶ Θεόν, 2 βαπτισμῶν διδαχὴν, ἐπιθέσεώς τε χειρῶν, ἀναστάσεώς νεκρῶν, καὶ κρίματος αἰωνίου. 3 καὶ τοῦτο ποιήσομεν, ἐάνπερ ἐπιτρέπῃ ὁ Θεός. 4 Ἀδύνατον γὰρ τοὺς ἅπαξ φωτισθέντας γευσαμένους τε τῆς δωρεᾶς τῆς ἐπουρανίου καὶ μετόχους γενηθέντας Πνεύματος Ἁγίου 5 καὶ καλὸν γευσαμένους Θεοῦ ῥῆμα δυνάμεις τε μέλλοντος αἰῶνος, 6 καὶ παραπεσόντας, πάλιν ἀνακαινίζειν εἰς μετάνοιαν, ἀνασταυροῦντας ἑαυτοῖς τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ παραδειγματίζοντας. 7 γῆ γὰρ ἡ πιοῦσα τὸν ἐπ’ αὐτῆς ἐρχόμενον πολλάκις ὑετόν καὶ τίκτουσα βοτάνην εὔθετον ἐκείνοις δι’ οὓς καὶ γεωργεῖται, μεταλαμβάνει εὐλογίας ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ· 8 ἐκφέρουσα δὲ ἀκάνθας καὶ τριβόλους ἀδόκιμος καὶ κατάρας ἐγγύς, ἧς τὸ τέλος εἰς καῦσιν. 9 Πεπείσμεθα δὲ περὶ ὑμῶν, ἀγαπητοί, τὰ κρείσσονα καὶ ἐχόμενα σωτηρίας, εἰ καὶ οὕτως λαλοῦμεν. 10 οὐ γὰρ ἄδικος ὁ Θεὸς ἐπιλαθέσθαι τοῦ ἔργου ὑμῶν καὶ τῆς ἀγάπης ἧς ἐνεδείξασθε εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, διακονήσαντες τοῖς ἁγίοις καὶ διακονοῦντες. 11 ἐπιθυμοῦμεν δὲ ἕκαστον ὑμῶν τὴν αὐτὴν ἐνδείκνυσθαι σπουδὴν πρὸς τὴν πληροφορίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος ἄχρι τέλους, 12 ἵνα μὴ νωθροὶ γένησθε, μιμηταὶ δὲ τῶν διὰ πίστεως καὶ μακροθυμίας κληρονομούντων τὰς ἐπαγγελίας. 13 Τῷ γὰρ Ἀβραὰμ ἐπαγγειλάμενος ὁ Θεός, ἐπεὶ κατ’ οὐδενὸς εἶχεν μείζονος ὀμόσαι, ὤμοσεν καθ’ ἑαυτοῦ, 14 λέγων Εἰ μὴν εὐλογῶν εὐλογήσω σε καὶ πληθύνων πληθυνῶ σε· 15 καὶ οὕτως μακροθυμήσας ἐπέτυχεν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας. 16 ἄνθρωποι γὰρ κατὰ τοῦ μείζονος ὀμνύουσιν, καὶ πάσης αὐτοῖς ἀντιλογίας πέρας εἰς βεβαίωσιν ὁ ὅρκος· 17 ἐν ᾧ περισσότερον βουλόμενος ὁ Θεὸς ἐπιδεῖξαι τοῖς κληρονόμοις τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τὸ ἀμετάθετον τῆς βουλῆς αὐτοῦ ἐμεσίτευσεν ὅρκῳ, 18 ἵνα διὰ δύο πραγμάτων ἀμεταθέτων, ἐν οἷς ἀδύνατον ψεύσασθαι Θεόν, ἰσχυρὰν παράκλησιν ἔχωμεν οἱ καταφυγόντες κρατῆσαι τῆς προκειμένης ἐλπίδος· 19 ἣν ὡς ἄγκυραν ἔχομεν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀσφαλῆ τε καὶ βεβαίαν καὶ εἰσερχομένην εἰς τὸ ἐσώτερον τοῦ καταπετάσματος, 20 ὅπου πρόδρομος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν εἰσῆλθεν Ἰησοῦς, κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ ἀρχιερεὺς γενόμενος εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.
RP(i)
   1 G1352CONJδιοG863 [G5631]V-2AAP-NPMαφεντεvG3588T-ASMτονG3588T-GSFτηvG746N-GSFαρχηvG3588T-GSMτουG5547N-GSMχριστουG3056N-ASMλογονG1909PREPεπιG3588T-ASFτηνG5047N-ASFτελειοτηταG5342 [G5747]V-PPS-1PφερωμεθαG3361PRT-NμηG3825ADVπαλινG2310N-ASMθεμελιονG2598 [G5734]V-PMP-NPMκαταβαλλομενοιG3341N-GSFμετανοιαvG575PREPαποG3498A-GPNνεκρωνG2041N-GPNεργωνG2532CONJκαιG4102N-GSFπιστεωvG1909PREPεπιG2316N-ASMθεον
   2 G909N-GPMβαπτισμωνG1322N-GSFδιδαχηvG1936N-GSFεπιθεσεωvG5037PRTτεG5495N-GPFχειρωνG386N-GSFαναστασεωvG5037PRTτεG3498A-GPMνεκρωνG2532CONJκαιG2917N-GSNκριματοvG166A-GSNαιωνιου
   3 G2532CONJκαιG3778D-ASNτουτοG4160 [G5661]V-AAS-1PποιησωμενG0 G1437 G4007CONDεανπερG2010 [G5725]V-PAS-3SεπιτρεπηG3588T-NSMοG2316N-NSMθεοv
   4 G102A-NSNαδυνατονG1063CONJγαρG3588T-APMτουvG530ADVαπαξG5461 [G5685]V-APP-APMφωτισθενταvG1089 [G5666]V-ADP-APMγευσαμενουvG5037PRTτεG3588T-GSFτηvG1431N-GSFδωρεαvG3588T-GSFτηvG2032A-GSFεπουρανιουG2532CONJκαιG3353A-APMμετοχουvG1096 [G5679]V-AOP-APMγενηθενταvG4151N-GSNπνευματοvG40A-GSNαγιου
   5 G2532CONJκαιG2570A-ASNκαλονG1089 [G5666]V-ADP-APMγευσαμενουvG2316N-GSMθεουG4487N-ASNρημαG1411N-APFδυναμειvG5037PRTτεG3195 [G5723]V-PAP-GSMμελλοντοvG165N-GSMαιωνοv
   6 G2532CONJκαιG3895 [G5631]V-2AAP-APMπαραπεσονταvG3825ADVπαλινG340 [G5721]V-PANανακαινιζεινG1519PREPειvG3341N-ASFμετανοιανG388 [G5723]V-PAP-APMανασταυρουνταvG1438F-3DPMεαυτοιvG3588T-ASMτονG5207N-ASMυιονG3588T-GSMτουG2316N-GSMθεουG2532CONJκαιG3856 [G5723]V-PAP-APMπαραδειγματιζονταv
   7 G1093N-NSFγηG1063CONJγαρG3588T-NSFηG4095 [G5631]V-2AAP-NSFπιουσαG3588T-ASMτονG1909PREPεπG846P-GSFαυτηvG4178ADVπολλακιvG2064 [G5740]V-PNP-ASMερχομενονG5205N-ASMυετονG2532CONJκαιG5088 [G5723]V-PAP-NSFτικτουσαG1008N-ASFβοτανηνG2111A-ASFευθετονG1565D-DPMεκεινοιvG1223PREPδιG3739R-APMουvG2532CONJκαιG1090 [G5743]V-PPI-3SγεωργειταιG3335 [G5719]V-PAI-3SμεταλαμβανειG2129N-GSFευλογιαvG575PREPαποG3588T-GSMτουG2316N-GSMθεου
   8 G1627 [G5723]V-PAP-NSFεκφερουσαG1161CONJδεG173N-APFακανθαvG2532CONJκαιG5146N-APMτριβολουvG96A-NSFαδοκιμοvG2532CONJκαιG2671N-GSFκαταραvG1451ADVεγγυvG3739R-GSFηvG3588T-NSNτοG5056N-NSNτελοvG1519PREPειvG2740N-ASFκαυσιν
   9 G3982 [G5769]V-RPI-1PπεπεισμεθαG1161CONJδεG4012PREPπεριG4771P-2GPυμωνG27A-VPMαγαπητοιG3588T-APNταG2908A-APN-CκρεισσοναG2532CONJκαιG2192 [G5746]V-PPP-APNεχομεναG4991N-GSFσωτηριαvG1487CONDειG2532CONJκαιG3779ADVουτωvG2980 [G5719]V-PAI-1Pλαλουμεν
   10 G3756PRT-NουG1063CONJγαρG94A-NSMαδικοvG3588T-NSMοG2316N-NSMθεοvG1950 [G5635]V-2ADNεπιλαθεσθαιG3588T-GSNτουG2041N-GSNεργουG4771P-2GPυμωνG2532CONJκαιG3588T-GSMτουG2873N-GSMκοπουG3588T-GSFτηvG26N-GSFαγαπηvG3739R-GSFηvG1731 [G5668]V-AMI-2PενεδειξασθεG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASNτοG3686N-ASNονομαG846P-GSMαυτουG1247 [G5660]V-AAP-NPMδιακονησαντεvG3588T-DPMτοιvG40A-DPMαγιοιvG2532CONJκαιG1247 [G5723]V-PAP-NPMδιακονουντεv
   11 G1937 [G5719]V-PAI-1PεπιθυμουμενG1161CONJδεG1538A-ASMεκαστονG4771P-2GPυμωνG3588T-ASFτηνG846P-ASFαυτηνG1731 [G5733]V-PMNενδεικνυσθαιG4710N-ASFσπουδηνG4314PREPπροvG3588T-ASFτηνG4136N-ASFπληροφοριανG3588T-GSFτηvG1680N-GSFελπιδοvG891ADVαχριG5056N-GSNτελουv
   12 G2443CONJιναG3361PRT-NμηG3576A-NPMνωθροιG1096 [G5638]V-2ADS-2PγενησθεG3402N-NPMμιμηταιG1161CONJδεG3588T-GPMτωνG1223PREPδιαG4102N-GSFπιστεωvG2532CONJκαιG3115N-GSFμακροθυμιαvG2816 [G5723]V-PAP-GPMκληρονομουντωνG3588T-APFταvG1860N-APFεπαγγελιαv
   13 G3588T-DSMτωG1063CONJγαρG11N-PRIαβρααμG1861 [G5666]V-ADP-NSMεπαγγειλαμενοvG3588T-NSMοG2316N-NSMθεοvG1893CONJεπειG2596PREPκατG3762A-GSM-NουδενοvG2192 [G5707]V-IAI-3SειχενG3173A-GSM-CμειζονοvG3660 [G5658]V-AANομοσαιG3660 [G5656]V-AAI-3SωμοσενG2596PREPκαθG1438F-3GSMεαυτου
   14 G3004 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMλεγωνG2229PRTηG3375PRTμηνG2127 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMευλογωνG2127 [G5692]V-FAI-1SευλογησωG4771P-2ASσεG2532CONJκαιG4129 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMπληθυνωνG4129 [G5692]V-FAI-1SπληθυνωG4771P-2ASσε
   15 G2532CONJκαιG3779ADVουτωvG3114 [G5660]V-AAP-NSMμακροθυμησαvG2013 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SεπετυχενG3588T-GSFτηvG1860N-GSFεπαγγελιαv
   16 G444N-NPMανθρωποιG3303PRTμενG1063CONJγαρG2596PREPκαταG3588T-GSMτουG3173A-GSM-CμειζονοvG3660 [G5719]V-PAI-3PομνυουσινG2532CONJκαιG3956A-GSFπασηvG846P-DPMαυτοιvG485N-GSFαντιλογιαvG4009N-NSNπεραvG1519PREPειvG951N-ASFβεβαιωσινG3588T-NSMοG3727N-NSMορκοv
   17 G1722PREPενG3739R-DSMωG4053A-ASN-CπερισσοτερονG1014 [G5740]V-PNP-NSMβουλομενοvG3588T-NSMοG2316N-NSMθεοvG1925 [G5658]V-AANεπιδειξαιG3588T-DPMτοιvG2818N-DPMκληρονομοιvG3588T-GSFτηvG1860N-GSFεπαγγελιαvG3588T-ASNτοG276A-ASNαμεταθετονG3588T-GSFτηvG1012N-GSFβουληvG846P-GSMαυτουG3315 [G5656]V-AAI-3SεμεσιτευσενG3727N-DSMορκω
   18 G2443CONJιναG1223PREPδιαG1417A-NUIδυοG4229N-GPNπραγματωνG276A-GPNαμεταθετωνG1722PREPενG3739R-DPNοιvG102A-NSNαδυνατονG5574 [G5664]V-ADNψευσασθαιG2316N-ASMθεονG2478A-ASFισχυρανG3874N-ASFπαρακλησινG2192 [G5725]V-PAS-1PεχωμενG3588T-NPMοιG2703 [G5631]V-2AAP-NPMκαταφυγοντεvG2902 [G5658]V-AANκρατησαιG3588T-GSFτηvG4295 [G5740]V-PNP-GSFπροκειμενηvG1680N-GSFελπιδοv
   19 G3739R-ASFηνG5613ADVωvG45N-ASFαγκυρανG2192 [G5719]V-PAI-1PεχομενG3588T-GSFτηvG5590N-GSFψυχηvG804A-ASFασφαληG5037PRTτεG2532CONJκαιG949A-ASFβεβαιανG2532CONJκαιG1525 [G5740]V-PNP-ASFεισερχομενηνG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASNτοG2082A-ASN-CεσωτερονG3588T-GSNτουG2665N-GSNκαταπετασματοv
   20 G3699ADVοπουG4274A-NSMπροδρομοvG5228PREPυπερG1473P-1GPημωνG1525 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SεισηλθενG2424N-NSMιησουvG2596PREPκαταG3588T-ASFτηνG5010N-ASFταξινG3198N-PRIμελχισεδεκG749N-NSMαρχιερευvG1096 [G5637]V-2ADP-NSMγενομενοvG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASMτονG165N-ASMαιωνα
SBLGNT(i) 1 Διὸ ἀφέντες τὸν τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ λόγον ἐπὶ τὴν τελειότητα φερώμεθα, μὴ πάλιν θεμέλιον καταβαλλόμενοι μετανοίας ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἔργων, καὶ πίστεως ἐπὶ θεόν, 2 βαπτισμῶν ⸀διδαχὴν ἐπιθέσεώς τε χειρῶν, ἀναστάσεώς ⸀τε νεκρῶν καὶ κρίματος αἰωνίου. 3 καὶ τοῦτο ⸀ποιήσομεν ἐάνπερ ἐπιτρέπῃ ὁ θεός. 4 Ἀδύνατον γὰρ τοὺς ἅπαξ φωτισθέντας γευσαμένους τε τῆς δωρεᾶς τῆς ἐπουρανίου καὶ μετόχους γενηθέντας πνεύματος ἁγίου 5 καὶ καλὸν γευσαμένους θεοῦ ῥῆμα δυνάμεις τε μέλλοντος αἰῶνος, 6 καὶ παραπεσόντας, πάλιν ἀνακαινίζειν εἰς μετάνοιαν, ἀνασταυροῦντας ἑαυτοῖς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ παραδειγματίζοντας. 7 γῆ γὰρ ἡ πιοῦσα τὸν ἐπ’ αὐτῆς ⸂ἐρχόμενον πολλάκις⸃ ὑετόν, καὶ τίκτουσα βοτάνην εὔθετον ἐκείνοις δι’ οὓς καὶ γεωργεῖται, μεταλαμβάνει εὐλογίας ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ· 8 ἐκφέρουσα δὲ ἀκάνθας καὶ τριβόλους ἀδόκιμος καὶ κατάρας ἐγγύς, ἧς τὸ τέλος εἰς καῦσιν. 9 Πεπείσμεθα δὲ περὶ ὑμῶν, ἀγαπητοί, τὰ κρείσσονα καὶ ἐχόμενα σωτηρίας, εἰ καὶ οὕτως λαλοῦμεν· 10 οὐ γὰρ ἄδικος ὁ θεὸς ἐπιλαθέσθαι τοῦ ἔργου ὑμῶν ⸀καὶ τῆς ἀγάπης ἧς ἐνεδείξασθε εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, διακονήσαντες τοῖς ἁγίοις καὶ διακονοῦντες. 11 ἐπιθυμοῦμεν δὲ ἕκαστον ὑμῶν τὴν αὐτὴν ἐνδείκνυσθαι σπουδὴν πρὸς τὴν πληροφορίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος ἄχρι τέλους, 12 ἵνα μὴ νωθροὶ γένησθε, μιμηταὶ δὲ τῶν διὰ πίστεως καὶ μακροθυμίας κληρονομούντων τὰς ἐπαγγελίας. 13 Τῷ γὰρ Ἀβραὰμ ἐπαγγειλάμενος ὁ θεός, ἐπεὶ κατ’ οὐδενὸς εἶχεν μείζονος ὀμόσαι, ὤμοσεν καθ’ ἑαυτοῦ, 14 λέγων· ⸀Εἰ μὴν εὐλογῶν εὐλογήσω σε καὶ πληθύνων πληθυνῶ σε· 15 καὶ οὕτως μακροθυμήσας ἐπέτυχεν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας. 16 ⸀ἄνθρωποι γὰρ κατὰ τοῦ μείζονος ὀμνύουσιν, καὶ πάσης αὐτοῖς ἀντιλογίας πέρας εἰς βεβαίωσιν ὁ ὅρκος· 17 ἐν ᾧ περισσότερον βουλόμενος ὁ θεὸς ἐπιδεῖξαι τοῖς κληρονόμοις τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τὸ ἀμετάθετον τῆς βουλῆς αὐτοῦ ἐμεσίτευσεν ὅρκῳ, 18 ἵνα διὰ δύο πραγμάτων ἀμεταθέτων, ἐν οἷς ἀδύνατον ψεύσασθαι ⸀θεόν, ἰσχυρὰν παράκλησιν ἔχωμεν οἱ καταφυγόντες κρατῆσαι τῆς προκειμένης ἐλπίδος· 19 ἣν ὡς ἄγκυραν ἔχομεν τῆς ψυχῆς, ⸀ἀσφαλῆ τε καὶ βεβαίαν καὶ εἰσερχομένην εἰς τὸ ἐσώτερον τοῦ καταπετάσματος, 20 ὅπου πρόδρομος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν εἰσῆλθεν Ἰησοῦς, κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ ἀρχιερεὺς γενόμενος εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.
f35(i) 1 διο αφεντες τον της αρχης του χριστου λογον επι την τελειοτητα φερωμεθα μη παλιν θεμελιον καταβαλλομενοι μετανοιας απο νεκρων εργων και πιστεως επι θεον 2 βαπτισμων διδαχης επιθεσεως τε χειρων αναστασεως τε νεκρων και κριματος αιωνιου 3 και τουτο ποιησομεν εανπερ επιτρεπη ο θεοv 4 αδυνατον γαρ τους απαξ φωτισθεντας γευσαμενους τε της δωρεας της επουρανιου και μετοχους γενηθεντας πνευματος αγιου 5 και καλον γευσαμενους θεου ρημα δυναμεις τε μελλοντος αιωνοv 6 και παραπεσοντας παλιν ανακαινιζειν εις μετανοιαν ανασταυρουντας εαυτοις τον υιον του θεου και παραδειγματιζονταv 7 γη γαρ η πιουσα τον επ αυτης πολλακις ερχομενον υετον και τικτουσα βοτανην ευθετον εκεινοις δι ους και γεωργειται μεταλαμβανει ευλογιας απο του θεου 8 εκφερουσα δε ακανθας και τριβολους αδοκιμος και καταρας εγγυς ης το τελος εις καυσιν 9 πεπεισμεθα δε περι υμων αγαπητοι τα κρεισσονα και εχομενα σωτηριας ει και ουτως λαλουμεν 10 ου γαρ αδικος ο θεος επιλαθεσθαι του εργου υμων και του κοπου της αγαπης ης ενεδειξασθε εις το ονομα αυτου διακονησαντες τοις αγιοις και διακονουντεv 11 επιθυμουμεν δε εκαστον υμων την αυτην ενδεικνυσθαι σπουδην προς την πληροφοριαν της ελπιδος αχρι τελουv 12 ινα μη νωθροι γενησθε μιμηται δε των δια πιστεως και μακροθυμιας κληρονομουντων τας επαγγελιαv 13 τω γαρ αβρααμ επαγγειλαμενος ο θεος επει κατ ουδενος ειχεν μειζονος ομοσαι ωμοσεν καθ εαυτου 14 λεγων η μην ευλογων ευλογησω σε και πληθυνων πληθυνω σε 15 και ουτως μακροθυμησας επετυχεν της επαγγελιαv 16 ανθρωποι μεν γαρ κατα του μειζονος ομνυουσιν και πασης αυτοις αντιλογιας περας εις βεβαιωσιν ο ορκοv 17 εν ω περισσοτερον βουλομενος ο θεος επιδειξαι τοις κληρονομοις της επαγγελιας το αμεταθετον της βουλης αυτου εμεσιτευσεν ορκω 18 ινα δια δυο πραγματων αμεταθετων εν οις αδυνατον ψευσασθαι θεον ισχυραν παρακλησιν εχωμεν οι καταφυγοντες κρατησαι της προκειμενης ελπιδοv 19 ην ως αγκυραν εχομεν της ψυχης ασφαλη τε και βεβαιαν και εισερχομενην εις το εσωτερον του καταπετασματοv 20 οπου προδρομος υπερ ημων εισηλθεν ιησους κατα την ταξιν μελχισεδεκ αρχιερευς γενομενος εις τον αιωνα
IGNT(i)
  1 G1352 διο Wherefore, G863 (G5631) αφεντες Having Left G3588 τον The G3588 της Of The G746 αρχης Beginning G3588 του Of The G5547 χριστου Christ G3056 λογον Discourse, G1909 επι To G3588 την The G5047 τελειοτητα Full Growth G5342 (G5747) φερωμεθα We Should Go On; G3361 μη Not G3825 παλιν Again G2310 θεμελιον A Foundation G2598 (G5734) καταβαλλομενοι Laying G3341 μετανοιας Of Repentance G575 απο From G3498 νεκρων Dead G2041 εργων Works, G2532 και And G4102 πιστεως Faith G1909 επι In G2316 θεον God,
  2 G909 βαπτισμων Of Washings G1322 διδαχης Of "the" Doctrine, G1936 επιθεσεως Laying On G5037 τε And Of G5495 χειρων Of Hands, G386 αναστασεως Resurrection G5037 τε And Of G3498 νεκρων Of "the" Dead, G2532 και And G2917 κριματος Of Judgment G166 αιωνιου Eternal;
  3 G2532 και And G5124 τουτο This G4160 (G5692) ποιησομεν Will We Do, G1437 εανπερ If Indeed G2010 (G5725) επιτρεπη   G3588 ο Permit G2316 θεος God.
  4 G102 αδυνατον   G1063 γαρ For "it Is" Impossible, G3588 τους Those G530 απαξ Once G5461 (G5685) φωτισθεντας Enlightened, G1089 (G5666) γευσαμενους   G5037 τε And " Who " Tasted G3588 της Of The G1431 δωρεας   G3588 της Gift G2032 επουρανιου Heavenly, G2532 και And G3353 μετοχους Partakers G1096 (G5679) γενηθεντας Became G4151 πνευματος Of "the" Spirit G40 αγιου Holy,
  5 G2532 και And G2570 καλον "the" Good G1089 (G5666) γευσαμενους Tasted G2316 θεου Of God G4487 ρημα Word G1411 δυναμεις   G5037 τε And "the" Works Of G3195 (G5723) μελλοντος Power Of "the" To Come G165 αιωνος Age,
  6 G2532 και And G3895 (G5631) παραπεσοντας " Who " Fell Away, G3825 παλιν Again G340 (G5721) ανακαινιζειν To Renew G1519 εις To G3341 μετανοιαν Repentance, G388 (G5723) ανασταυρουντας Crucifying G1438 εαυτοις For Themselves " As They Do " G3588 τον The G5207 υιον Son G3588 του   G2316 θεου Of God, G2532 και And G3856 (G5723) παραδειγματιζοντας Exposing Publicly.
  7 G1093 γη   G1063 γαρ For Ground G3588 η Which G4095 (G5631) πιουσα Drank G3588 τον The G1909 επ Upon G846 αυτης It G4178 πολλακις Often G2064 (G5740) ερχομενον Coming G5205 υετον Rain, G2532 και And G5088 (G5723) τικτουσα Produces G1008 βοτανην Herbage G2111 ευθετον Fit G1565 εκεινοις For Those G1223 δι For Sake Of G3739 ους Whom G2532 και Also G1090 (G5743) γεωργειται It Is Tilled, G3335 (G5719) μεταλαμβανει Partakes G2129 ευλογιας Of Blessing G575 απο   G3588 του From G2316 θεου God;
  8 G1627 (G5723) εκφερουσα   G1161 δε But "that" Bringing Forth G173 ακανθας Thorns G2532 και And G5146 τριβολους Thistles G96 αδοκιμος "is" Rejected G2532 και And G2671 καταρας A Curse G1451 εγγυς Near To, G3739 ης Of Which G3588 το The G5056 τελος End "is" G1519 εις For G2740 καυσιν Burning.
  9 G3982 (G5769) πεπεισμεθα   G1161 δε But We Are Persuaded G4012 περι Concerning G5216 υμων You, G27 αγαπητοι Beloved, G3588 τα   G2909 κρειττονα Better Things, G2532 και And "things" G2192 (G5746) εχομενα Connected With G4991 σωτηριας Salvation, G1487 ει If G2532 και Even G3779 ουτως Thus G2980 (G5719) λαλουμεν We Speak.
  10 G3756 ου   G1063 γαρ For Not G94 αδικος   G3588 ο Unrighteous "is" G2316 θεος God G1950 (G5635) επιλαθεσθαι To Forget G3588 του   G2041 εργου   G5216 υμων Your Work G2532 και And G3588 του The G2873 κοπου   G3588 της Labour G26 αγαπης Of Love G3739 ης Which G1731 (G5668) ενεδειξασθε Ye Did Shew G1519 εις To G3588 το   G3686 ονομα   G846 αυτου His Name, G1247 (G5660) διακονησαντες Having Served G3588 τοις To The G40 αγιοις Saints G2532 και And G1247 (G5723) διακονουντες " Still " Serving.
  11 G1937 (G5719) επιθυμουμεν   G1161 δε But We Desire G1538 εκαστον Each G5216 υμων Of You G3588 την The G846 αυτην Same G1731 (G5733) ενδεικνυσθαι To Shew G4710 σπουδην Diligence G4314 προς To G3588 την The G4136 πληροφοριαν Full Assurance G3588 της Of The G1680 ελπιδος Hope G891 αχρι Unto G5056 τελους "the" End;
  12 G2443 ινα That G3361 μη Not G3576 νωθροι Sluggish G1096 (G5638) γενησθε Ye Be, G3402 μιμηται   G1161 δε But Imitators G3588 των Of Those Who G1223 δια Through G4102 πιστεως Faith G2532 και And G3115 μακροθυμιας Long Patience G2816 (G5723) κληρονομουντων Inherit G3588 τας The G1860 επαγγελιας Promises.
  13 G3588 τω   G1063 γαρ   G11 αβρααμ For To Abraham G1861 (G5666) επαγγειλαμενος   G3588 ο Having Promised G2316 θεος God, G1893 επει Since G2596 κατ By G3762 ουδενος No One G2192 (G5707) ειχεν He Had G3173 μειζονος Greater G3660 (G5658) ομοσαι To Swear, G3660 (G5656) ωμοσεν Swore G2596 καθ By G1438 εαυτου Himself,
  14 G3004 (G5723) λεγων Saying, G2229 η   G3375 μην Surely G2127 (G5723) ευλογων Blessing G2127 (G5692) ευλογησω I Will Bless G4571 σε Thee, G2532 και And G4129 (G5723) πληθυνων Multiplying G4129 (G5692) πληθυνω I Will Multiply G4571 σε Thee;
  15 G2532 και And G3779 ουτως Thus G3114 (G5660) μακροθυμησας Having Had Long Patience G2013 (G5627) επετυχεν He Obtained G3588 της The G1860 επαγγελιας Promise.
  16 G444 ανθρωποι Men G3303 μεν Indeed G1063 γαρ For G2596 κατα By G3588 του The G3173 μειζονος Greater G3660 (G5719) ομνυουσιν Swear, G2532 και And G3956 πασης Of All G846 αυτοις To Them G485 αντιλογιας Gainsaying G4009 περας An End G1519 εις For G951 βεβαιωσιν Confirmation "is" G3588 ο The G3727 ορκος Oath.
  17 G1722 εν   G3739 ω Wherein G4054 περισσοτερον More Abundantly G1014 (G5740) βουλομενος   G3588 ο Desiring G2316 θεος God G1925 (G5658) επιδειξαι To Shew G3588 τοις To The G2818 κληρονομοις   G3588 της Heirs G1860 επαγγελιας Of Promise G3588 το The G276 αμεταθετον Unchangeableness G3588 της   G1012 βουλης   G846 αυτου Of His Counsel, G3315 (G5656) εμεσιτευσεν Interposed G3727 ορκω By An Oath,
  18 G2443 ινα That G1223 δια By G1417 δυο Two G4229 πραγματων Things G276 αμεταθετων Unchangeable, G1722 εν In G3739 οις Which " It Was " G102 αδυνατον Impossible G5574 (G5664) ψευσασθαι To Lie G2316 θεον "for" God G2478 ισχυραν Strong G3874 παρακλησιν Encouragment G2192 (G5725) εχωμεν We Might Have G3588 οι Who G2703 (G5631) καταφυγοντες Fled For Refuge G2902 (G5658) κρατησαι To Lay Hold On G3588 της The G4295 (G5740) προκειμενης Set Before " Us " G1680 ελπιδος Hope,
  19 G3739 ην Which G5613 ως As G45 αγκυραν An Anchor G2192 (G5719) εχομεν We Have G3588 της Of The G5590 ψυχης Soul G804 ασφαλη Certain G5037 τε Both G2532 και And G949 βεβαιαν Firm, G2532 και And G1525 (G5740) εισερχομενην Entering G1519 εις Into G3588 το That G2082 εσωτερον Within G3588 του The G2665 καταπετασματος Veil;
  20 G3699 οπου Where G4274 προδρομος "as" Forerunner G5228 υπερ For G2257 ημων Us G1525 (G5627) εισηλθεν Entered G2424 ιησους Jesus, G2596 κατα According To G3588 την The G5010 ταξιν Order G3198 μελχισεδεκ Of Melchizedek G749 αρχιερευς A High Priest G1096 (G5637) γενομενος Having Become G1519 εις   G3588 τον   G165 αιωνα Forever.
ACVI(i)
   1 G1352 CONJ διο Therefore G863 V-2AAP-NPM αφεντες Having Left G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G3056 N-ASM λογον Word G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G746 N-GSF αρχης Primacy G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G5547 N-GSM χριστου Anointed G5342 V-PPS-1P φερωμεθα Let Us Be Brought Forward G1909 PREP επι To G3588 T-ASF την Tha G5047 N-ASF τελειοτητα Perfection G3361 PRT-N μη Not G2598 V-PMP-NPM καταβαλλομενοι Laying Down G3825 ADV παλιν Again G2310 N-ASM θεμελιον Foundation G3341 N-GSF μετανοιας Of Repentance G575 PREP απο From G3498 A-GPN νεκρων Dead G2041 N-GPN εργων Works G2532 CONJ και And G4102 N-GSF πιστεως Of Faith G1909 PREP επι Toward G2316 N-ASM θεον God
   2 G1322 N-GSF διδαχης Of Doctrine G909 N-GPM βαπτισμων Of Washings G5037 PRT τε And G1936 N-GSF επιθεσεως Of Laying On G5495 N-GPF χειρων Of Hands G5037 PRT τε And G386 N-GSF αναστασεως Of Resurrection G3498 A-GPM νεκρων Of Dead G2532 CONJ και And G166 A-GSN αιωνιου Of Eternal G2917 N-GSN κριματος Judgment
   3 G2532 CONJ και And G4160 V-AAS-1P ποιησωμεν We Will Do G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G1437 COND εανπερ If Of Course G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G2010 V-PAS-3S επιτρεπη Will Permit
   4 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G102 A-NSN αδυνατον Impossible G3588 T-APM τους Thos G530 ADV απαξ Once G5461 V-APP-APM φωτισθεντας Who Were Enlightened G5037 PRT τε And G1089 V-ADP-APM γευσαμενους Who Tasted G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G2032 A-GSF επουρανιου Heavenly G3588 T-GSF της Tha G1431 N-GSF δωρεας Gift G2532 CONJ και And G1096 V-AOP-APM γενηθεντας Who Became G3353 A-APM μετοχους Participating G40 A-GSN αγιου Of Holy G4151 N-GSN πνευματος Spirit
   5 G2532 CONJ και And G1089 V-ADP-APM γευσαμενους Who Tasted G2570 A-ASN καλον Good G4487 N-ASN ρημα Word G2316 N-GSM θεου Of God G5037 PRT τε And G1411 N-APF δυναμεις Powers G165 N-GSM αιωνος Of Age G3195 V-PAP-GSM μελλοντος Coming
   6 G2532 CONJ και And G3895 V-2AAP-APM παραπεσοντας Who Fell Away G340 V-PAN ανακαινιζειν To Restore G3825 ADV παλιν Again G1519 PREP εις To G3341 N-ASF μετανοιαν Repentance G388 V-PAP-APM ανασταυρουντας Crucifying G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις To Themselves G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G5207 N-ASM υιον Son G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G2532 CONJ και And G3856 V-PAP-APM παραδειγματιζοντας Disgracing Publicly
   7 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSF η Tha G1093 N-NSF γη Soil G4095 V-2AAP-NSF πιουσα That Has Drunk G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G5205 N-ASM υετον Rain G4178 ADV πολλακις Often G2064 V-PNP-ASM ερχομενον Coming G1909 PREP επ Upon G846 P-GSF αυτης It G2532 CONJ και And G5088 V-PAP-NSF τικτουσα Bringing Forth G1008 N-ASF βοτανην Vegetation G2111 A-ASF ευθετον Useful G1565 D-DPM εκεινοις For Those G1223 PREP δι By G3739 R-APM ους Whom G2532 CONJ και Also G1090 V-PPI-3S γεωργειται It Is Cultivated G3335 V-PAI-3S μεταλαμβανει Partakes G2129 N-GSF ευλογιας Of Blessing G575 PREP απο From G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God
   8 G1161 CONJ δε But G1627 V-PAP-NSF εκφερουσα Producing G173 N-APF ακανθας Thorns G2532 CONJ και And G5146 N-APM τριβολους Thistles G96 A-NSM αδοκιμος Unfit G2532 CONJ και And G1451 ADV εγγυς Near G2671 N-GSF καταρας Curse G3588 T-NSN το The G5056 N-NSN τελος End G3739 R-GSF ης Of Which G1519 PREP εις For G2740 N-ASF καυσιν Burning
   9 G1161 CONJ δε But G3982 V-RPI-1P πεπεισμεθα We Are Persuaded G3588 T-APN τα Thes G2908 A-APN-C κρεισσονα Better G4012 PREP περι About G5216 P-2GP υμων You G27 A-VPM αγαπητοι Beloved G2532 CONJ και And G2192 V-PPP-APN εχομενα That Have G4991 N-GSF σωτηριας Salvation G2532 CONJ και Even G1487 COND ει Though G2980 V-PAI-1P λαλουμεν We Speak G3779 ADV ουτως This Way
   10 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G3756 PRT-N ου Not G94 A-NSM αδικος Unrighteous G1950 V-2ADN επιλαθεσθαι To Forget G3588 T-GSN του The G2041 N-GSN εργου Work G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2873 N-GSM κοπου Labor G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G26 N-GSF αγαπης Love G3739 R-GSF ης That G1731 V-AMI-2P ενεδειξασθε Ye Showed G1519 PREP εις Toward G3588 T-ASN το The G3686 N-ASN ονομα Name G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G1247 V-AAP-NPM διακονησαντες Having Served G3588 T-DPM τοις Thos G40 A-DPM αγιοις Holy G2532 CONJ και And G1247 V-PAP-NPM διακονουντες Who Are Serving
   11 G1161 CONJ δε And G1937 V-PAI-1P επιθυμουμεν We Earnestly Desire G1538 A-ASM εκαστον Each G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G1731 V-PMN ενδεικνυσθαι To Show G3588 T-ASF την Tha G846 P-ASF αυτην Same G4710 N-ASF σπουδην Diligence G4314 PREP προς Toward G3588 T-ASF την Tha G4136 N-ASF πληροφοριαν Full Assurance G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G1680 N-GSF ελπιδος Hope G891 PREP αχρι Until G5056 N-GSN τελους End
   12 G2443 CONJ ινα So That G3361 PRT-N μη Not G1096 V-2ADS-2P γενησθε May Ye Become G3576 A-NPM νωθροι Lazy G1161 CONJ δε But G3402 N-NPM μιμηται Imitators G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G1223 PREP δια Through G4102 N-GSF πιστεως Faith G2532 CONJ και And G3115 N-GSF μακροθυμιας Longsuffering G2816 V-PAP-GPM κληρονομουντων Who Inherit G3588 T-APF τας Thas G1860 N-APF επαγγελιας Promises
   13 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G1861 V-ADP-NSM επαγγειλαμενος Who Promised G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G11 N-PRI αβρααμ Abraham G1893 CONJ επει Since G2192 V-IAI-3S ειχεν He Had G3762 A-GSM ουδενος None G3173 A-GSM-C μειζονος Greater G3660 V-AAN ομοσαι To Swear G2596 PREP κατ By G3660 V-AAI-3S ωμοσεν He Swore G2596 PREP καθ By G1438 F-3GSM εαυτου Himself
   14 G3004 V-PAP-NSM λεγων Saying G2229 PRT η Surely G3375 PRT μην Indeed G2127 V-PAP-NSM ευλογων Blessing G2127 V-FAI-1S ευλογησω I Will Bless G4571 P-2AS σε Thee G2532 CONJ και And G4129 V-PAP-NSM πληθυνων Multiplying G4129 V-FAI-1S πληθυνω I Will Multiply G4571 P-2AS σε Thee
   15 G2532 CONJ και And G3779 ADV ουτως This Way G3114 V-AAP-NSM μακροθυμησας Having Patiently Endured G2013 V-2AAI-3S επετυχεν He Obtained G3588 T-GSF της Tha G1860 N-GSF επαγγελιας Promise
   16 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G444 N-NPM ανθρωποι Men G3303 PRT μεν Certainly G3660 V-PAI-3P ομνυουσιν Swear G2596 PREP κατα By G3588 T-GSM του Tho G3173 A-GSM-C μειζονος Greater G2532 CONJ και And G3956 A-GSF πασης Of Every G485 N-GSF αντιλογιας Dispute G846 P-DPM αυτοις With Them G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3727 N-NSM ορκος Oath G4009 N-NSN περας Final G1519 PREP εις For G951 N-ASF βεβαιωσιν Confirmation
   17 G1722 PREP εν By G3739 R-DSM ω Which G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G1014 V-PNP-NSM βουλομενος Wanting G1925 V-AAN επιδειξαι To Demonstrate G4054 A-NSN-C περισσοτερον More Abundantly G3588 T-DPM τοις To Thos G2818 N-DPM κληρονομοις Heirs G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G1860 N-GSF επαγγελιας Promise G3588 T-ASN το The G276 A-ASN αμεταθετον Immutable G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G1012 N-GSF βουλης Resolve G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G3315 V-AAI-3S εμεσιτευσεν Confirmed G3727 N-DSM ορκω By Oath
   18 G2443 CONJ ινα So That G1223 PREP δια By G1417 N-NUI δυο Two G276 A-GPN αμεταθετων Immutable G4229 N-GPN πραγματων Events G1722 PREP εν In G3739 R-DPN οις Which G102 A-NSN αδυνατον Impossible G2316 N-ASM θεον God G5574 V-ADN ψευσασθαι To Lie G2192 V-PAS-1P εχωμεν We May Have G2478 A-ASF ισχυραν Strong G3874 N-ASF παρακλησιν Encouragement G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G2703 V-2AAP-NPM καταφυγοντες Having Fled For Refuge G2902 V-AAN κρατησαι To Seize G3588 T-GSF της Tha G1680 N-GSF ελπιδος Hope G4295 V-PNP-GSF προκειμενης Being Openly Displayed
   19 G3739 R-ASF ην Which G2192 V-PAI-1P εχομεν We Have G5613 ADV ως As G45 N-ASF αγκυραν Anchor G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G5590 N-GSF ψυχης Soul G5037 PRT τε Both G804 A-ASF ασφαλη Sure G2532 CONJ και And G949 A-ASF βεβαιαν Steadfast G2532 CONJ και And G1525 V-PNP-ASF εισερχομενην That Enters G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASN το The G2082 A-ASN εσωτερον Interior G3588 T-GSN του Of The G2665 N-GSN καταπετασματος Veil
   20 G3699 ADV οπου Where G4274 A-NSM προδρομος Forerunner G2424 N-NSM ιησους Iesous G1525 V-2AAI-3S εισηλθεν Entered G5228 PREP υπερ For G2257 P-1GP ημων Us G1096 V-2ADP-NSM γενομενος Having Become G749 N-NSM αρχιερευς High Priest G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G165 N-ASM αιωνα Age G2596 PREP κατα According To G3588 T-ASF την Tha G5010 N-ASF ταξιν Order G3198 N-PRI μελχισεδεκ Of Melchizadek
new(i)
  1 G1352 Therefore G863 [G5631] leaving G746 the principles G3056 of the word G5547 of Anointed, G5342 [G5747] let us go on G1909 to G5047 perfection; G3361 not G2598 [G5734] casting down G3825 again G2310 a foundation G3341 of a change of mind G575 from G3498 dead G2041 works, G2532 and G4102 of faith G1909 toward G2316 God,
  2 G1322 Of the teaching G909 of baptisms, G5037 and G1936 of laying on G5495 of hands, G5037 and G386 of the resurrection G3498 of the dead, G2532 and G166 of age-during G2917 judgment.
  3 G2532 And G5124 this G4160 [G5692] will we do, G1437 G4007 if G2316 God G2010 [G5725] permit.
  4 G1063 For G102 it is impossible G530 for those who have been once G5461 [G5685] enlightened, G5037 and G1089 [G5666] have tasted G2032 of the heavenly G1431 gift, G2532 and G1096 [G5679] have been made G3353 partakers G40 of Holy G4151 Spirit,
  5 G2532 And G1089 [G5666] have tasted G2570 the good G4487 utterance G2316 of God, G5037 and G1411 the powers G165 of the age G3195 [G5723] to come,
  6 G2532 If G3895 [G5631] they shall fall away, G340 [G5721] to renew them G3825 again G1519 to G3341 a change of mind; G388 0 seeing they crucify G1438 to themselves G5207 the Son G2316 of God G388 [G5723] afresh, G2532 and G3856 [G5723] put him to an open shame.
  7 G1063 For G1093 the earth G3588 which G4095 [G5631] drinketh in G5205 the rain G2064 [G5740] that cometh G4178 often G1909 upon G846 it, G2532 and G5088 [G5723] bringeth forth G1008 herbs G2111 well-placed G1565 for them G2532 and G1223 by G3739 whom G1090 [G5743] it is tilled, G3335 [G5719] receiveth G2129 blessing G575 from G2316 God:
  8 G1161 But G1627 [G5723] that which beareth G173 thorns G2532 and G5146 briers G96 is rejected, G2532 and G1451 is close G2671 to being cursed; G3739 whose G5056 end G1519 is to G2740 be burned.
  9 G1161 But, G27 beloved, G3982 [G5769] we are persuaded G2909 better things G4012 of G5216 you, G2532 and G2192 [G5746] things that accompany G4991 salvation, G1499 though G2980 0 we G3779 thus G2980 [G5719] speak.
  10 G1063 For G2316 God G3756 is not G94 unjust G1950 [G5635] to forget G5216 your G2041 work G2532 and G3588 the G2873 weariness G3588 of the G26 love G3739 which G1731 G1731 [G5668] ye have shown G1519 toward G846 his G3686 name, G1247 [G5660] having served G3588 the G40 holy ones, G2532 and G1247 [G5723] still serving.
  11 G1161 And G1937 [G5719] we desire G1538 each one G5216 of you G1731 [G5733] to show G846 the same G4710 diligence G4314 to G4136 the full assurance G1680 of hope G891 to G5056 the end:
  12 G3363 0 That G1096 [G5638] ye be G3363 not G3576 slothful, G1161 but G3402 imitators G1223 of them who through G4102 faith G2532 and G3115 longsuffering G2816 [G5723] inherit G1860 the promises.
  13 G1063 For G2316 when God G1861 [G5666] made promise G11 to Abraham, G1893 because G2192 [G5707] he could G3660 [G5658] swear G2596 by G3762 no G3187 greater, G3660 [G5656] he swore G2596 by G1438 himself,
  14 G3004 [G5723] Saying, G2229 G3375 Surely G2127 [G5723] blessing G2127 [G5692] I will bless G4571 thee, G2532 and G4129 [G5723] multiplying G4129 [G5692] I will multiply G4571 thee.
  15 G2532 And G3779 so, G3114 [G5660] after he had suffered long, G2013 [G5627] he obtained G1860 the promise.
  16 G1063 For G444 men G3303 verily G3660 [G5719] swear G2596 by G3187 the greater: G2532 and G3727 an oath G1519 for G951 confirmation G846 is to them G4009 an end G3956 of every G485 dispute.
  17 G1722 In G3739 the same way G2316 God, G1014 [G5740] willing G4054 more abundantly G1925 [G5658] to show G2818 to the heirs G1860 of promise G276 the immutability G846 of his G1012 counsel, G3315 [G5656] confirmed G3727 it by an oath:
  18 G2443 That G1223 by G1417 two G276 immutable G4229 things, G1722 in G3739 which G102 it was impossible G2316 for God G5574 [G5664] to lie, G2192 [G5725] we might have G2478 a strong G3874 consolation, G3588 who G2703 [G5631] have fled for refuge G2902 [G5658] to lay hold G1680 upon the hope G4295 [G5740] set before us:
  19 G3739 Which G2192 [G5719] hope we have G5613 as G45 an anchor G3588 of the G5590 breath, G5037 both G804 sure G2532 and G949 steadfast, G2532 and G1525 [G5740] one which entereth G1519 into G3588 that G2082 within G3588 the G2665 veil;
  20 G3699 Where G4274 the forerunner G1525 0 hath G5228 for G2257 us G1525 [G5627] entered, G2424 even Jesus, G1096 [G5637] made G749 an high priest G1519 to G3588 the G165 age G2596 according G3588 to the G5010 order G3198 of Melchizedek.
Vulgate(i) 1 quapropter intermittentes inchoationis Christi sermonem ad perfectionem feramur non rursum iacientes fundamentum paenitentiae ab operibus mortuis et fidei ad Deum 2 baptismatum doctrinae inpositionis quoque manuum ac resurrectionis mortuorum et iudicii aeterni 3 et hoc faciemus siquidem permiserit Deus 4 inpossibile est enim eos qui semel sunt inluminati gustaverunt etiam donum caeleste et participes sunt facti Spiritus Sancti 5 gustaverunt nihilominus bonum Dei verbum virtutesque saeculi venturi 6 et prolapsi sunt renovari rursus ad paenitentiam rursum crucifigentes sibimet ipsis Filium Dei et ostentui habentes 7 terra enim saepe venientem super se bibens imbrem et generans herbam oportunam illis a quibus colitur accipit benedictionem a Deo 8 proferens autem spinas ac tribulos reproba est et maledicto proxima cuius consummatio in conbustionem 9 confidimus autem de vobis dilectissimi meliora et viciniora saluti tametsi ita loquimur 10 non enim iniustus Deus ut obliviscatur operis vestri et dilectionis quam ostendistis in nomine ipsius qui ministrastis sanctis et ministratis 11 cupimus autem unumquemque vestrum eandem ostentare sollicitudinem ad expletionem spei usque in finem 12 ut non segnes efficiamini verum imitatores eorum qui fide et patientia hereditabunt promissiones 13 Abrahae namque promittens Deus quoniam neminem habuit per quem iuraret maiorem iuravit per semet ipsum 14 dicens nisi benedicens benedicam te et multiplicans multiplicabo te 15 et sic longanimiter ferens adeptus est repromissionem 16 homines enim per maiorem sui iurant et omnis controversiae eorum finis ad confirmationem est iuramentum 17 in quo abundantius volens Deus ostendere pollicitationis heredibus inmobilitatem consilii sui interposuit iusiurandum 18 ut per duas res inmobiles quibus inpossibile est mentiri Deum fortissimum solacium habeamus qui confugimus ad tenendam propositam spem 19 quam sicut anchoram habemus animae tutam ac firmam et incedentem usque in interiora velaminis 20 ubi praecursor pro nobis introiit Iesus secundum ordinem Melchisedech pontifex factus in aeternum
Clementine_Vulgate(i) 1 Quapropter intermittentes inchoationis Christi sermonem, ad perfectiora feramur, non rursum jacientes fundamentum pœnitentiæ ab operibus mortuis, et fidei ad Deum, 2 baptismatum doctrinæ, impositionis quoque manuum, ac resurrectionis mortuorum, et judicii æterni. 3 Et hoc faciemus, si quidem permiserit Deus. 4 Impossibile est enim eos qui semel sunt illuminati, gustaverunt etiam donum cæleste, et participes facti sunt Spiritus Sancti, 5 gustaverunt nihilominus bonum Dei verbum, virtutesque sæculi venturi, 6 et prolapsi sunt; rursus renovari ad pœnitentiam, rursum crucifigentes sibimetipsis Filium Dei, et ostentui habentes. 7 Terra enim sæpe venientem super se bibens imbrem, et generans herbam opportunam illis, a quibus colitur, accipit benedictionem a Deo: 8 proferens autem spinas ac tribulos, reproba est, et maledicto proxima: cujus consummatio in combustionem. 9 Confidimus autem de vobis dilectissimi meliora, et viciniora saluti: tametsi ita loquimur. 10 Non enim injustus Deus, ut obliviscatur operis vestri, et dilectionis, quam ostendistis in nomine ipsius, qui ministrastis sanctis, et ministratis. 11 Cupimus autem unumquemque vestrum eamdem ostentare sollicitudinem ad expletionem spei usque in finem: 12 ut non segnes efficiamini, verum imitatores eorum, qui fide, et patientia hæreditabunt promissiones. 13 Abrahæ namque promittens Deus, quoniam neminem habuit, per quem juraret, majorem, juravit per semetipsum, 14 { dicens: Nisi benedicens benedicam te, et multiplicans multiplicabo te.} 15 Et sic longanimiter ferens, adeptus est repromissionem. 16 Homines enim per majorem sui jurant: et omnis controversiæ eorum finis, ad confirmationem, est juramentum. 17 In quo abundantius volens Deus ostendere pollicitationis hæredibus, immobilitatem consilii sui, interposuit jusjurandum: 18 ut per duas res immobiles, quibus impossibile est mentiri Deum, fortissimum solatium habeamus, qui confugimus ad tenendam propositam spem, 19 quam sicut anchoram habemus animæ tutam ac firmam, et incedentem usque ad interiora velaminis, 20 ubi præcursor pro nobis introivit Jesus, secundum ordinem Melchisedech pontifex factus in æternum.
Wycliffe(i) 1 Therfor we bringinge in a word of the bigynnyng of Crist, be we borun to the perfeccioun of hym, not eftsoone leggynge the foundement of penaunce fro deed werkis, and of the feith to God, and of teching of baptimys, 2 and of leiynge on of hondis, and of risyng ayen of deed men, and of the euerlastinge doom. 3 And this thing we schulen do, if God schal suffre. 4 But it is impossible, that thei that ben onys liytned, and `han tastid also an heuenly yifte, and ben maad parceneris of the Hooli Goost, 5 and netheles han tastid the good word of God, and the vertues of the world to comynge, and ben slidun fer awei, 6 that thei be renewid eftsoone to penaunce. Whiche eftsones crucifien to hem silf the sone of God, and han to scorn. 7 For the erthe that drinkith reyn ofte comynge on it, and bringith forth couenable erbe to hem of whiche it is tilid, takith blessing of God. 8 But that that is bringinge forth thornes and breris, is repreuable, and next to curs, whos endyng schal be in to brennyng. 9 But, ye moost dereworthe, we tristen of you betere thingis, and neer to helthe, thouy we speken so. 10 For God is not vniust, that he foryete youre werk and loue, whiche ye han schewid in his name; for ye han mynystrid to seyntis, `and mynistren. 11 And we coueiten that ech of you schewe the same bisynesse to the fillyng of hope in to the ende; 12 that ye be not maad slowe, but also sueris of hem, whiche bi feith and pacience schulen enherite the biheestis. 13 For God bihetinge to Abraham, for he hadde noon grettere, bi whom he schulde swere, swoor bi hym silf, 14 and seide, Y blessinge schal blesse thee, and Y multipliynge schal multiplie thee; 15 and so he long abidinge hadde the biheeste. 16 For men sweren bi a grettere than hem silf, and the ende of al her ple is an ooth to confirmacioun. 17 In which thing God willynge to schewe plenteuouslier to the eiris of his biheest the sadnesse of his counsel, 18 puttide bitwixe an ooth, that bi twey thingis vnmeuable, bi whiche it is impossible that God lie, we han a strengeste solace, `we that fleen togidere to holde the hope that is put forth to vs. 19 Which hope as an ankir we han sikir to the soule, and sad, and goynge in to the ynnere thingis of hiding; 20 where the bifore goere, Jhesus, that is maad bischop with outen ende bi the ordre of Melchisedech, entride for vs.
Tyndale(i) 1 Wherfore let vs leave ye doctryne pertayninge to the beginninge of a Christen man and let vs go vnto perfeccio and now no more laye the foundacio of repentaunce from deed workes and of fayth towarde God 2 of baptyme of doctryne and of layinge on of hondes and of resurreccion from deeth and of eternall iudgemet. 3 And so will we do yf God permitte. 4 For it is not possible yt they which were once lyghted and have tasted of the hevenly gyft and were become partetakers of the holy goost 5 and have tasted of the good worde of God and of the power of the worlde to come: 6 yf they faule shuld be renued agayne vnto repentaunce: for as moche as they have (as concerninge them selves) crucified the sonne of God a fresshe makynge a mocke of him. 7 For that erth which drinketh in the rayne wich cometh ofte vpon it and bringeth forth erbes mete for them that dresse it receaveth blessynge of god. 8 But that grounde which beareth thornes and bryars is reproved and is nye vnto cursynge: whose ende is to be burned. 9 Neverthelesse deare frendes we trust to se better of you and thynges which accompany saluacion though we thus speake. 10 For god is not vnrighteous that he shuld forget youre worke and laboure that procedeth of love which love shewed in his name which have ministred vnto the saynctes and yet minister 11 Yee and we desyre that every one of you shew the same diligence to the stablysshynge of hope even vnto the ende: 12 that ye faynt not but folowe them which thorow fayth and pacience inheret the promyses. 13 For when god made promes to Abraham because he had no greater thinge to sweare by he sware by him silfe 14 sayinge: Surely I will blesse the and multiply the in dede. 15 And so after that he had taryed a longe tyme he enioyed the promes. 16 Men verely sweare by him that is greater then them selves and an othe to confyrme the thynge ys amonge them an ende of all stryfe. 17 So god willynge very aboundanly to shewe vnto the heyres of promes the stablenes of his counsayle he added an othe 18 that by two immutable thinges (in which it was vnpossible that god shuld lye) we myght have parfect consolacion which have fled for to holde fast the hope that is set before vs 19 which hope we have as an ancre of the soule both sure and stedfast. Which hope also entreth in into tho thynges which are with in the vayle 20 whither ye fore runner is for vs entred in I mea Iesus that is made an hye prest for ever after the order of Melchisedech.
Coverdale(i) 1 Wherfore let vs leaue the doctryne pertaynynge to the begynnynge of a Christen life, and let vs go vnto perfeccion: and now nomore laye ye foundacion of repetaunce from deed workes, and of faith towarde God, 2 of baptyme, of doctryne, of layenge on of hades, of resurreccion of the deed, & of eternall iudgment. 3 And so wil we do yf God permytte. 4 For it is not possible, that they which were once lighted, and haue taisted of the heauely gyfte, and are become partakers of the holy goost, 5 & haue taisted of ye good worde of God, and of the power of the worlde to come, 6 yf they fall awaye (and concernynge them selues crucifye the sonne of God afresshe, and make a mocke off him) that they shulde be renued agayne vnto repentaunce. 7 For the earth, that drynketh in the rayne, which commeth oft vpon it, and bringeth forth herbes mete for them that dresse it, receaueth blessynge of God: 8 But yt grounde which beareth thornes and thistles, is nothinge worth, and nye vnto cursynge: whose ende is to be brent. 9 Neuertheles (ye dearly beloued) we trust to se better of you, and yt saluacio is nyer, though we thus speake. 10 For God is not vnrighteous, that he shulde forget youre worke and laboure of loue, which ye shewed in his name, whan ye mynistred vnto the sayntes, and yet mynister. 11 Yee and we desyre, that euery one of you shewe the same diligence, to the stablyshinge of hope euen vnto the ende, 12 that ye faynte not, but folowe them which thorow faith and paciece inheret the promyses. 13 For whan God made promes to Abraham, because he had none greater to sweare by, he sware by himselfe, 14 and sayde: Surely I wil blesse the and multiplye ye in dede. 15 And so he abode pacietly, and optayned the promes. 16 As for men, they sweare by him that is greater then them selues: and the ooth is the ende of all stryfe to confirme the thinge amoge them. 17 But God, wyllinge very abundauntly to shewe vnto the heyres of promes the stablenes of his councell, added an ooth 18 yt by two immutable thinges (in the which it is vnpossible yt God shulde lye) we mighte haue a stronge consolacion: euen we, which are fled to holde fast the hope that is set before vs, 19 which (hope) we haue as a sure and stedfast anker of oure soule. Which (hope) also entreth in, in to those thinges that are within ye vayle, 20 whither the foreruner is for vs entred in, eue Iesus, which is made an hye prest for euer after ye order of Melchisedech.
MSTC(i) 1 Wherefore, let us leave the doctrine pertaining to the beginning of a Christian man, and let us go unto perfection, and now no more lay the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 of baptism, of doctrine, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection from death, and of eternal judgment. 3 And so will we do, if God permit. 4 For it is not possible that they which were once lighted, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were become partakers of the holy ghost, 5 and have tasted of the good word of God, and of the power of the world to come; 6 if they fall away, should be renewed again unto repentance: Forasmuch as they have, as concerning themselves, crucified the son of God afresh, making a mock of him. 7 For that earth which drinketh in the rain which cometh often upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them that dress it, receiveth blessing of God: 8 but that ground, which beareth thorns and briars, is reproved, and is nigh unto cursing: whose end is to be burned. 9 Nevertheless dear friends, we trust to see better of you, and things which accompany salvation, though we thus speak. 10 For God is not unrighteous that he should forget your work and labour that proceedeth of love, which love showed in his name, which have ministered unto the saints, and yet minister. 11 Yea, and we desire that every one of you show the same diligence, to the establishing of hope, even unto the end: 12 that ye faint not, but follow them which through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because he had no greater thing to swear by, he sware by himself, 14 saying, "Surely I will bless thee, and multiply thee indeed." 15 And so after that he had tarried a long time, he enjoyed the promises. 16 Men verily swear by him that is greater than themselves; And an oath to confirm the thing, is among them an end of all strife. 17 So God, willing very abundantly to show, unto the heirs of promise, the stableness of his counsel; he added an oath, 18 that by two immutable things — in which it was impossible that God should lie — we might have perfect consolation, which have fled, for to hold fast the hope that is set before us: 19 which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast. Which hope also entereth in, into those things which are within the veil, 20 whither the forerunner is for us entered in, I mean Jesus that is made a high priest forever, after the order of Melchizedek.
Matthew(i) 1 Wherfore let vs loue the doctrine pertaininge to the beginninge of a Christen man, & let vs go vnto perfeccion, & nowe no more lay the foundacion of repentaunce from deade workes, and of faythe towarde God, 2 of baptyme, of doctryne, and of layinge on of handes, and of resurreccion from death, and of eternal iudgemente. 3 And so wil we do, yf God permytte. 4 For it is not possible that they whiche were ones lyghted, and haue tasted of the heauenly gyft, and were become partakers of the holy ghoste, 5 and haue tasted of the good worde of God, and of the worlde to come: 6 yf they fall, shoulde be renued agayne vnto repentaunce: for as muche as they haue (as concernynge them selues) crucifyed the sonne of God a freshe makynge a mocke of hym. 7 For that earthe whiche drincketh in the rayne whiche commeth ofte vpon it, and bryngeth forth herbes mete for them that dresse it, receyueth blessynge of God. 8 But that ground which beareth thornes and bryars, is reproued, and is nye vnto curssynge: whose ende is to be burned. 9 Neuerthelesse deare frindes, we truste to se better of you, and thynges whiche accompanye saluacyon, though we thus speake. 10 For God is not vnryghtuous that he should forget your worke and laboure that procedeth of loue, which loue you shewed in hys name, whiche haue mynystred vnto the saynctes, & yet mynyster. 11 Yea, and we desyre that euerye one of you shew the same dylygence, to the stablyshynge of hope euen vnto the ende: 12 that ye faynt not, but folowe them, whiche thorowe fayth & pacience inheret the promyses. 13 For when God made promes to Abraham, because he had no greater thynge to sweare by, he sweare by hym selfe, 14 saiynge: Surelye I wyl blesse the, and multyplye the in deede. 15 And so after that he had taryed a longe tyme, he enioyed the promes. 16 Men verelye sweare by hym that is greater then them selues, & an othe to confyrme the thynge, is amonge them an ende of all stryfe. 17 So God wyllynge verye aboundauntlye to shewe vnto the heyres of promes, the stablenes of hys counsayle, he added an othe, 18 that by two immutable thynges (in which it was vnpossyble that GOD shaulde lye) we myghte haue perfecte consolacyon, whiche haue fled, for to holde faste the hope that is set before vs, 19 whiche hope we haue an ancre of the soule both sure and stedfast. Whiche hope also entreth in, into those thynges that are wythin the vayle, 20 whether the fore runner is for vs entred in I meane Iesus that is made an hye prieste for euer, after the order of Melchysedech.
Great(i) 1 Therfore leauynge the doctryne that pertayneth to the begynnynge of Christen men, let vs go forth vnto perfeccion, not layenge agayne the foundacyon of repentaunce from deed workes and of fayth towarde God, 2 of baptysynges, of doctryne, and of layinge on of handes, and of resurreccyon from deeth, and of eternall iudgement. 3 And so wyll we do If God permytte. 4 For it can not be that they which were once lyghted, and haue tasted of the heauenly gyfte, & were become partakers of the holy goost, 5 and haue tasted of the good worde of God, and of the power of the worlde to come: 6 yf they fall awaye (and as concernynge them selues crucifye the sonne of God a fresshe, and make a mocke of him) that they shulde be renued agayne by repentaunce. 7 For the erth which dryncketh in the rayne that commeth oft vpon it, and bringeth forth herbes mete for them that dresse it, receaueth blessinge of God. 8 But that grounde which beareth thornes and bryars, is reproued, and is nye vnto cursynge: whose ende is to be burned. 9 Neuerthelesse (deare frendes) we trust to se better of you, and thynges which accompany saluacion, though we thus speake. 10 For God is not vnryghteous that he shulde forget youre worke and laboure that procedeth of loue, which loue ye shewe in his name, which haue ministred vnto the saynctes, and yet minister. 11 Yee, and we desyre, that euery one of you shewe the same diligence, to the full stablishinge of hope, euen vnto the ende, 12 that ye faynt not, but be folowers of them, which thorowe fayth and pacience receaue the enheritaunce of the promyse. 13 For when God made promes to Abraham because he had none greater to sweare by he sware by him selfe, 14 sayinge: Surely I will blesse the, and multiplie the in dede. 15 And so after that he had taried paciently, he enioyed the promes. 16 For men verely sweare by hym that is greater then them selues, and an othe to confyrme the thynge, is to them an ende of all stryfe. 17 So God wyllinge very aboundantly to shewe vnto the heyres of promes, the stablenes of his counsayl, added an oth: 18 that by two immutable thynges (in whych it was vnpossible that God shulde lye) we myght haue a stronge consolacyon, which hitherto haue fled, for to holde fast the hope that is set before vs, 19 whych hope we holde as an ancre of the soule both sure and stedfast, whych hope also entreth in, into those thinges which are with in the vayle, 20 where the fore runner is for vs entred, euen Iesus, that is made an hye preste for euer, after the order of Melchisedech.
Geneva(i) 1 Therefore, leauing the doctrine of the beginning of Christ, let vs be led forward vnto perfection, not laying againe ye foundation of repetance from dead workes, and of faith toward God, 2 Of the doctrine of baptismes, and laying on of hands, and of the resurrection from the dead, and of eternall iudgement. 3 And this will we doe if God permit. 4 For it is impossible that they which were once lightened, and haue tasted of the heauenly gift, and were made partakers of the holy Ghost, 5 And haue tasted of the good word of God, and of the powers of the world to come, 6 If they fal away, should be renued againe by repentance: seeing they crucifie againe to themselues the Sonne of God, and make a mocke of him. 7 For the earth which drinketh in the raine that commeth oft vpon it, and bringeth foorth herbes meete for them by whome it is dressed, receiueth blessing of God. 8 But that which beareth thornes and briars, is reproued, and is neere vnto cursing, whose end is to be burned. 9 But beloued, we haue perswaded our selues better things of you, and such as accompany saluation, though we thus speake. 10 For God is not vnrighteous, that hee should forget your worke, and labour of loue, which ye shewed toward his Name, in that ye haue ministred vnto the Saints, and yet minister. 11 And we desire that euery one of you shew the same diligence, to the full assurance of hope vnto the ende, 12 That ye be not slouthfull, but followers of them, which through faith and patience, inherite the promises. 13 For when God made the promise to Abraham, because he had no greater to sweare by, he sware by himselfe, 14 Saying, Surely I wil aboundantly blesse thee and multiplie thee marueilously. 15 And so after that he had taried patiently, he enioyed the promise. 16 For men verely sweare by him that is greater then themselues, and an othe for confirmation is among them an ende of all strife. 17 So God, willing more aboundantly to shew vnto the heires of promise the stablenes of his counsell, bound himselfe by an othe, 18 That by two immutable things, wherein it is vnpossible that God should lye, we might haue strong consolation, which haue our refuge to lay holde vpon that hope that is set before vs, 19 Which hope we haue, as an ancre of the soule, both sure and stedfast, and it entreth into that which is within the vaile, 20 Whither the forerunner is for vs entred in, euen Iesus that is made an hie Priest for euer after the order of Melchi-sedec.
Bishops(i) 1 Therefore leauyng the doctrine of the begynnyng of Christe, let vs go foorth vnto perfection, not laying agayne the foundatio of repentaunce from dead workes, and of fayth towarde God 2 Of the doctrine of baptismes, and of laying on of handes, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternall iudgement 3 And this wyll I do, yf God permit 4 For it can not be that they which were once lighted, and haue tasted of the heauenly gyft, and were become partakers of the holy ghost 5 And haue tasted of the good worde of God, and the powers of the worlde to come 6 And they fall away, shoulde be renued agayne into repentaunce, hauyng crucified to the selues the sonne of God a fresshe, and made a mocke of hym 7 For the earth which drynketh in the rayne that commeth oft vppon it, and bringeth foorth hearbes meete for them by whom also it is dressed, receaueth blessyng of God 8 But that grounde whiche beareth thornes and bryers, is reproued, and is nye vnto cursyng, whose ende is to be burned 9 Neuerthelesse, deare frendes, we haue perswaded our selues better thynges of you, and thynges whiche accompanie saluation, though we thus speake 10 For God is not vnryghteous, to forget your worke & labour of loue, whiche ye haue shewed towarde his name, hauyng ministred to the saintes, and [do] minister 11 Yea and we desire that euery one of you do shewe the same diligence, to the full assuraunce of hope, vnto the ende 12 That ye faynt not, but be folowers of them which through fayth and pacience inherite the promises 13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because he had no greater to sweare by, he sware by hym selfe 14 Saying: Surely, blessyng I wyll blesse thee, and multipliyng, multiplie thee 15 And so after that he had taryed paciently, he enioyed the promise 16 For men veryly sweare by the greater, and an oth for confirmation, is to them an ende of all stryfe 17 Wherein God wyllyng very aboundauntly to shewe vnto the heires of promise, the stablenesse of his counsayle, confirmed by an oth 18 That by two immutable thynges, in whiche it was vnpossible for God to lye, we myght haue a strong consolation, which haue fledde to holde fast the hope layde before vs 19 Which [hope] we holde as an ancker of the soule both sure and stedfast, and entryng in, into that thing which is within the vayle 20 Whyther the forerunner is for vs entred [euen] Iesus, after the order of Melchisedech made a priest for euer
DouayRheims(i) 1 Wherefore, leaving the word of the beginning of Christ, let us go on to things more perfect: not laying again the foundation of penance from dead works and of faith towards God, 2 Of the doctrine of baptisms and imposition of hands, and of the resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this will we do, if God permit. 4 For it is impossible for those who were once illuminated, have tasted also the heavenly gift and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 5 Have moreover tasted the good word of God and the powers of the world to come, 6 And are fallen away: to be renewed again to penance, crucifying again to themselves the Son of God and making him a mockery. 7 For the earth, that drinketh in the rain which cometh often upon it and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is tilled, receiveth blessing from God. 8 But that which bringeth forth thorns and briers is reprobate and very near unto a curse: whose end is to be burnt. 9 But, my dearly beloved, we trust better things of you, and nearer to salvation; though we speak thus. 10 For God is not unjust, that he should forget your work and the love which you have shewn in his name, you who have ministered and do minister to the saints. 11 And we desire that every one of you shew forth the same carefulness to the accomplishing of hope unto the end: 12 That you become not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience shall inherit the promises. 13 For God making promises to Abraham, because he had no one greater by whom he might swear, swore by himself, 14 Saying: Unless blessing I shall bless thee and multiplying I shall multiply thee. 15 And so patiently enduring he obtained the promise. 16 For men swear by one greater than themselves: and an oath for confirmation is the end of all their controversy. 17 Wherein God, meaning more abundantly to shew to the heirs of the promise the immutability of his counsel, interposed an oath: 18 That by two immutable things in which it is impossible for God to lie, we may have the strongest comfort, we who have fled for refuge to hold fast the hope set before us. 19 Which we have as an anchor of the soul, sure and firm, and which entereth in even within the veil: 20 Where the forerunner Jesus is entered for us, made a high priest for ever according to the order of Melchisedech.
KJV(i) 1 Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this will we do, if God permit. 4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. 7 For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God: 8 But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak. 10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister. 11 And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end: 12 That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he sware by himself, 14 Saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. 15 And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 17 Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath: 18 That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us: 19 Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil; 20 Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
KJV_Cambridge(i) 1 Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this will we do, if God permit. 4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. 7 For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God: 8 But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak. 10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister. 11 And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end: 12 That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he sware by himself, 14 Saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. 15 And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 17 Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath: 18 That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us: 19 Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil; 20 Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
KJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1352 Therefore G863 leaving [G5631]   G746 the principles G3056 of the doctrine G5547 of Christ G5342 , let us go on [G5747]   G1909 unto G5047 perfection G3361 ; not G2598 laying [G5734]   G3825 again G2310 the foundation G3341 of repentance G575 from G3498 dead G2041 works G2532 , and G4102 of faith G1909 toward G2316 God,
  2 G1322 Of the doctrine G909 of baptisms G5037 , and G1936 of laying on G5495 of hands G5037 , and G386 of resurrection G3498 of the dead G2532 , and G166 of eternal G2917 judgment.
  3 G2532 And G5124 this G4160 will we do [G5692]   G1437 , if G4007   G2316 God G2010 permit [G5725]  .
  4 G1063 For G102 it is impossible G530 for those who were once G5461 enlightened [G5685]   G5037 , and G1089 have tasted [G5666]   G2032 of the heavenly G1431 gift G2532 , and G1096 were made [G5679]   G3353 partakers G40 of the Holy G4151 Ghost,
  5 G2532 And G1089 have tasted [G5666]   G2570 the good G4487 word G2316 of God G5037 , and G1411 the powers G165 of the world G3195 to come [G5723]  ,
  6 G2532 If G3895 they shall fall away [G5631]   G340 , to renew them [G5721]   G3825 again G1519 unto G3341 repentance G388 ; seeing they crucify G1438 to themselves G5207 the Son G2316 of God G388 afresh [G5723]   G2532 , and G3856 put him to an open shame [G5723]  .
  7 G1063 For G1093 the earth G3588 which G4095 drinketh in [G5631]   G5205 the rain G2064 that cometh [G5740]   G4178 oft G1909 upon G846 it G2532 , and G5088 bringeth forth [G5723]   G1008 herbs G2111 meet G1565 for them G2532   G1223 by G3739 whom G1090 it is dressed [G5743]   G3335 , receiveth [G5719]   G2129 blessing G575 from G2316 God:
  8 G1161 But G1627 that which beareth [G5723]   G173 thorns G2532 and G5146 briers G96 is rejected G2532 , and G1451 is nigh G2671 unto cursing G3739 ; whose G5056 end G1519 is to G2740 be burned.
  9 G1161 But G27 , beloved G3982 , we are persuaded [G5769]   G2909 better things G4012 of G5216 you G2532 , and G2192 things that accompany [G5746]   G4991 salvation G1499 , though G2980 we G3779 thus G2980 speak [G5719]  .
  10 G1063 For G2316 God G3756 is not G94 unrighteous G1950 to forget [G5635]   G5216 your G2041 work G2532 and G2873 labour G26 of love G3739 , which G1731 ye have shewed [G5668]   [G5625]   G1731   [G5669]   G1519 toward G846 his G3686 name G1247 , in that ye have ministered [G5660]   G40 to the saints G2532 , and G1247 do minister [G5723]  .
  11 G1161 And G1937 we desire [G5719]   G1538 that every one G5216 of you G1731 do shew [G5733]   G846 the same G4710 diligence G4314 to G4136 the full assurance G1680 of hope G891 unto G5056 the end:
  12 G3363 That G1096 ye be [G5638]   G3363 not G3576 slothful G1161 , but G3402 followers G1223 of them who through G4102 faith G2532 and G3115 patience G2816 inherit [G5723]   G1860 the promises.
  13 G1063 For G2316 when God G1861 made promise [G5666]   G11 to Abraham G1893 , because G2192 he could [G5707]   G3660 swear [G5658]   G2596 by G3762 no G3187 greater G3660 , he sware [G5656]   G2596 by G1438 himself,
  14 G3004 Saying [G5723]   G2229 , Surely G3375   G2127 blessing [G5723]   G2127 I will bless [G5692]   G4571 thee G2532 , and G4129 multiplying [G5723]   G4129 I will multiply [G5692]   G4571 thee.
  15 G2532 And G3779 so G3114 , after he had patiently endured [G5660]   G2013 , he obtained [G5627]   G1860 the promise.
  16 G1063 For G444 men G3303 verily G3660 swear [G5719]   G2596 by G3187 the greater G2532 : and G3727 an oath G1519 for G951 confirmation G846 is to them G4009 an end G3956 of all G485 strife.
  17 G1722 Wherein G3739   G2316 God G1014 , willing [G5740]   G4054 more abundantly G1925 to shew [G5658]   G2818 unto the heirs G1860 of promise G276 the immutability G846 of his G1012 counsel G3315 , confirmed [G5656]   G3727 it by an oath:
  18 G2443 That G1223 by G1417 two G276 immutable G4229 things G1722 , in G3739 which G102 it was impossible G2316 for God G5574 to lie [G5664]   G2192 , we might have [G5725]   G2478 a strong G3874 consolation G3588 , who G2703 have fled for refuge [G5631]   G2902 to lay hold [G5658]   G1680 upon the hope G4295 set before us [G5740]  :
  19 G3739 Which G2192 hope we have [G5719]   G5613 as G45 an anchor G5590 of the soul G5037 , both G804 sure G2532 and G949 stedfast G2532 , and G1525 which entereth [G5740]   G1519 into G2082 that within G2665 the veil;
  20 G3699 Whither G4274 the forerunner G1525 is G5228 for G2257 us G1525 entered [G5627]   G2424 , even Jesus G1096 , made [G5637]   G749 an high priest G1519 for G165 ever G2596 after G5010 the order G3198 of Melchisedec.
Mace(i) 1 Therefore omitting for the present the principles of the christian doctrine, we shall proceed to something more sublime, without mentioning those fundamental articles of repentance from destructive vices, and of divine faith: 2 the doctrine of baptisms, and laying on of hands, the resurrection of the dead, and eternal judgment: 3 of which we shall treat another time, if God permit. 4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightned, and have received the heavenly gifts, communicated by the holy spirit, 5 and have known by experience the truth of the divine promises, and the miracles of the age that was to come; it is impossible, 6 if they shall fall away, to re-instate themselves by repentance: seeing, as far in them lies, they crucify the son of God afresh, and expose him to open shame. 7 for the earth which drinks up the frequent show'rs that fall upon it, and produces plants fit for the use of him that cultivates it, is stiled heavenly land: 8 but that which bears thorns and briars, is look'd upon as lying under a curse; whose end will be to be burnt. 9 But though we speak in this manner, my dear brethren, we expect better things of you, and such as are more suitable to your salvation. 10 for God is too just to his promise not to regard your piety, and the love which you have shewn to the christian religion by the assistance ye have given to the saints, and still continue to give. 11 but we desire that every one of you may shew the same concern, continuing to discharge the condition upon which your hopes are founded: that ye be not unactive, 12 but imitate the example of those who by faith and patience have obtain'd the inheritance that was promis'd to them. 13 For when God gave his promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he sware by himself, saying, 14 "surely I will heap blessings upon thee, and will give thee a numerous posterity." 15 and after he had patiently waited, he obtained what was promised. 16 for when men swear by a superior, the ratifying what they say with an oath, puts an end to all further debate. 17 wherefore God was willing to give the heirs of promise a stronger proof of the immutability of his counsel, by the intervention of an oath: 18 that by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to deceive us, we, who have no other refuge to fly to, but to maintain our present hopes, 19 might have strong consolation to serve as a sure and stedfast anchor to the soul: till it arrives within the veil, 20 where Jesus is gone to usher us in, having been made an high priest for ever, after the order of Melchisedec.
Whiston(i) 1 Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works; and of faith towards God; 2 Of the doctrine of baptisms; and of laying on of hands; of resurrection of the dead; and of eternal judgment. 3 And this will we do, if God permit. 4 For [it is] impossible for those who were once enlightned, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come; 6 And are fallen away, to renew them again unto repentance: seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God, and put [him] to an open shame. 7 For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God: 8 But that which beareth thorns and briers, [is] rejected, and [is] nigh unto cursing; whose end [is] to be burned. 9 But beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though, we thus speak. 10 For God [is] not unrighteous, to forget your work of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministred to the saints, and do minister. 11 And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence, to the full assurance of hope unto the end: 12 That ye be not slothful, but followers of them, who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he sware by himself, 14 Saying, Surely, blessing, I will bless thee, and multiplying, I will multiply thee. 15 And so after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation [is] to them an end of all strife. 17 Wherein God willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed [it] by an oath: 18 That with two immutable things, in which [it was] impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us: 19 Which we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the vail, 20 Whither the forerunner is for us entered, Jesus Christ; made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
Wesley(i) 1 Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on to perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, 2 and of faith in God, Of the doctrine of baptisms and laying on of hands, and the resurrection of the dead, and eternal judgment. 3 And this we will do, if God permit. 4 For it is impossible for those who were once inlightened, and have tasted the heavenly gift, and been made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 And have fallen away, to renew them again unto repentance, seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. 7 For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh often upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them for whom it is tilled, receiveth blessing from God. 8 But that which beareth thorns and briars is rejected and nigh unto a curse, whose end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak. 10 For God is not unrighteous, to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister. 11 But we desire that every one of you would shew unto the end the same diligence, to the full assurance of hope, 12 That ye be not slothful, but followers of them, who through faith and long suffering inherited the promises. 13 For when God made the promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, 14 he swore by himself, Saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. 15 And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men verily swear by the greater, and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all contradiction. 17 Wherefore God being willing to shew more abundantly to the heirs of the promise the unchangeableness of his counsel, interposed by an oath: 18 That by two unchangeable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have strong consolation, who have fled to lay hold on the hope set before us: 19 Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil, 20 Whither Jesus our fore-runner is entered for us, made an high-priest for ever after the order of Melchisedek.
Worsley(i) 1 Wherefore omitting the discourse about the first principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us proceed to perfection: not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, 2 and of faith in God, of the doctrine of baptisms, and laying on of hands, and of the resurrection from the dead, and of eternal judgement: (tho' we will do this also, if God permit:) 3 for it is impossible that those, 4 who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the holy Spirit, 5 and of the good word of God, 6 and the powers of the gospel-age, and yet fall away, should be renewed again to repentance: since they again crucify to themselves the Son of God, and make an open example of Him. 7 For as the earth, which imbibeth the rain that is frequently coming upon it, and produceth herbs fit for those by whom it is cultivated, receiveth a blessing from God: 8 but that which bringeth forth thorns and briars, is rejected and near to a curse, (whose end is burning) so are they. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak for your caution. 10 For God is not unjust to forget your work and labor of love, which ye have shewn to his name, by having ministred to the saints, and yet ministring. 11 And we desire that every one of you would shew the same diligence to acquire the full assurance of hope even unto the end: 12 that ye would not be sluggish, but imitators of them who through faith and patience are inheriting the promises. 13 For when God made the promise to Abraham, because He could swear by no greater, He sware by Himself, saying, 14 "Verily blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee." 15 And thus waiting patiently he obtained the promise. 16 For men swear by a greater Being, and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all controversy. 17 Wherefore God being willing more abundantly to manifest unto the heirs of the promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it with an oath: 18 that by two immutable things, in which it is impossible for God to fail, we might have strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold on the hope set before us; 19 which we have as an anchor of the soul safe and stedfast, and which entereth within the veil. 20 Whither Jesus our fore-runner is entered for us, being made an high-priest for ever, after the order of Melchisedec.
Haweis(i) 1 WHEREFORE, desisting from initiatory discourse respecting Christ, let us advance towards perfection; not again laying a foundation of repentance from dead works, and faith in God, 2 of the doctrine of ablutions, and of imposition of hands, and of the resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And so we will do, if God permit. 4 For it is not possible to renew again unto repentance those who have been once illuminated, and have tasted the celestial gift, and have been made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 5 and have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 and yet have fallen away: for they crucify again to themselves the Son of God, and expose him to public infamy. 7 For the earth which imbibes the rain which often falls upon it, and bringeth forth herbage suitable for those by whom it is cultured, receiveth a blessing from God; 8 but if it produceth thorns and thistles, it is abandoned, and near the curse [of barrenness], whose end will be for burning. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded concerning you that things are better, and connected with salvation, though we thus speak. 10 For God is not unjust, to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have demonstrated in his name, having ministered assistance to the saints, and still ministering. 11 But we earnestly desire that every one of you do manifest the same diligence, in order to obtain the full assurance of hope unto the end: 12 that ye be not slothful, but imitators of those who, by faith and long suffering, are inheriting the promises. 13 For God when he gave the promise to Abraham forasmuch as he had nothing greater to swear by, sware by himself, 14 saying, "Verily, blessing, I will bless thee, and multiplying, I will multiply thee." 15 And so after long patient waiting he obtained the promise. 16 For men indeed swear by something greater than themselves; and an oath for confirmation is with them conclusive in all disputes. 17 And thus God, designing more abundantly to demonstrate to the heirs of promise the immutability of his will, pledged himself by oath, 18 that by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold on the hope set before us; 19 which, as an anchor for our soul, we hold both sure and stedfast, and entering into the sanctuary within the vail, 20 into which the forerunner for us is entered, even Jesus, made after the order of Melchisedec an high-priest for ever.
Thomson(i) 1 Therefore dropping the discourse of the government of the Christ, let us, without laying again a foundation of reformation from dead works, and of faith in God, 2 of the doctrine concerning baptism, and the laying on of hands, and the resurrection of the dead, and eternal judgment, proceed to the consecration. 3 And this we will do if God permit: 4 for with regard to them who have been once enlightened, and have tasted this free, this heavenly gift, and have been made partakers of a holy spirit, 5 and tasted the good word of God, and the miraculous powers of the age about to come, 6 and have fallen off; it is impossible to renew them again for a reformation, since they are crucifying for themselves afresh the son of God and exposing him to open shame. 7 For ground which drinketh up the rain that frequently falleth on it, and produceth plants fit for the use of them for whom it is cultivated, receiveth a blessing from God; 8 but that which produceth briars and thorns is rejected, and near a curse, the end of which is for burning. 9 But respecting you, beloved, we are persuaded better things, even things which accompany salvation; though we speak thus. 10 For God is not unjust to forget your work, and the labour of that love which you have shewn for his name, by the assistance which you have given and continue to give to the saints. 11 Now we earnestly desire that every one of you would shew the same diligent concern for the full assurance of this hope to the end: 12 that you may not become languid, but imitators of them who through faith and long suffering inherit the promises. 13 For when God made a promise to Abraham, as he had none greater to swear by, he swore by himself, 14 saying, "Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee." 15 And so he, having waited with patience, obtained the promise. 16 For men indeed swear by a greater, and an oath for confirmation being to them an end of strife, 17 God, willing on this occasion to shew more fully to the heirs of this promise the immutability of his determination, interposed an oath, 18 that by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to deceive, there might be strong consolation for us who have fled to take hold of this proffered hope, 19 which we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast; and which entereth within the veil, 20 whither a forerunner hath entered for us, namely Jesus, made a chief priest forever, after the order of Melchisedek.
Webster(i) 1 Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on to perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith towards God, 2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of the resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this will we do, if God permit. 4 For it is impossible for those who have been once enlightened, and have tasted the heavenly gift, and have been made partakers of the Holy Spirit. 5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again to repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. 7 For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh often upon it, and bringeth forth herbs fit for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God: 8 But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh to cursing; whose end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak. 10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor of love, which ye have shown towards his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister. 11 And we desire every one of you to show the same diligence to the full assurance of hope to the end: 12 That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he swore by himself, 14 Saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. 15 And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all contradiction. 17 Wherein God, willing more abundantly to show to the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath: 18 That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us: 19 Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast, and which entereth into that within the vail; 20 Whither the forerunner hath for us entered, even Jesus, made a high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
Webster_Strongs(i)
  1 G1352 Therefore G863 [G5631] leaving G746 the principles G3056 of the doctrine G5547 of Christ G5342 [G5747] , let us go on G1909 to G5047 perfection G3361 ; not G2598 [G5734] laying G3825 again G2310 the foundation G3341 of repentance G575 from G3498 dead G2041 works G2532 , and G4102 of faith G1909 toward G2316 God,
  2 G1322 Of the doctrine G909 of baptisms G5037 , and G1936 of laying on G5495 of hands G5037 , and G386 of the resurrection G3498 of the dead G2532 , and G166 of eternal G2917 judgment.
  3 G2532 And G5124 this G4160 [G5692] will we do G1437 G4007 , if G2316 God G2010 [G5725] permit.
  4 G1063 For G102 it is impossible G530 for those who have been once G5461 [G5685] enlightened G5037 , and G1089 [G5666] have tasted G2032 of the heavenly G1431 gift G2532 , and G1096 [G5679] have been made G3353 partakers G40 of the Holy G4151 Spirit,
  5 G2532 And G1089 [G5666] have tasted G2570 the good G4487 word G2316 of God G5037 , and G1411 the powers G165 of the world G3195 [G5723] to come,
  6 G2532 If G3895 [G5631] they shall fall away G340 [G5721] , to renew them G3825 again G1519 to G3341 repentance G388 0 ; seeing they crucify G1438 to themselves G5207 the Son G2316 of God G388 [G5723] afresh G2532 , and G3856 [G5723] put him to an open shame.
  7 G1063 For G1093 the earth G3588 which G4095 [G5631] drinketh in G5205 the rain G2064 [G5740] that cometh G4178 often G1909 upon G846 it G2532 , and G5088 [G5723] bringeth forth G1008 herbs G2111 useful G1565 G2532 for them G1223 by G3739 whom G1090 [G5743] it is tilled G3335 [G5719] , receiveth G2129 blessing G575 from G2316 God:
  8 G1161 But G1627 [G5723] that which beareth G173 thorns G2532 and G5146 briers G96 is rejected G2532 , and G1451 is close G2671 to being cursed G3739 ; whose G5056 end G1519 is to G2740 be burned.
  9 G1161 But G27 , beloved G3982 [G5769] , we are persuaded G2909 better things G4012 of G5216 you G2532 , and G2192 [G5746] things that accompany G4991 salvation G1499 , though G2980 0 we G3779 thus G2980 [G5719] speak.
  10 G1063 For G2316 God G3756 is not G94 unrighteous G1950 [G5635] to forget G5216 your G2041 work G2532 and G2873 labour G26 of love G3739 , which G1731 G1731 [G5668] ye have shown G1519 toward G846 his G3686 name G1247 [G5660] , in that ye have ministered G40 to the saints G2532 , and G1247 [G5723] do minister.
  11 G1161 And G1937 [G5719] we desire G1538 each one G5216 of you G1731 [G5733] to show G846 the same G4710 diligence G4314 to G4136 the full assurance G1680 of hope G891 to G5056 the end:
  12 G3363 0 That G1096 [G5638] ye be G3363 not G3576 slothful G1161 , but G3402 followers G1223 of them who through G4102 faith G2532 and G3115 patience G2816 [G5723] inherit G1860 the promises.
  13 G1063 For G2316 when God G1861 [G5666] made promise G11 to Abraham G1893 , because G2192 [G5707] he could G3660 [G5658] swear G2596 by G3762 no G3187 greater G3660 [G5656] , he swore G2596 by G1438 himself,
  14 G3004 [G5723] Saying G2229 G3375 , Surely G2127 [G5723] blessing G2127 [G5692] I will bless G4571 thee G2532 , and G4129 [G5723] multiplying G4129 [G5692] I will multiply G4571 thee.
  15 G2532 And G3779 so G3114 [G5660] , after he had patiently endured G2013 [G5627] , he obtained G1860 the promise.
  16 G1063 For G444 men G3303 verily G3660 [G5719] swear G2596 by G3187 the greater G2532 : and G3727 an oath G1519 for G951 confirmation G846 is to them G4009 an end G3956 of every G485 dispute.
  17 G1722 In G3739 the same way G2316 God G1014 [G5740] , willing G4054 more abundantly G1925 [G5658] to show G2818 to the heirs G1860 of promise G276 the immutability G846 of his G1012 counsel G3315 [G5656] , confirmed G3727 it by an oath:
  18 G2443 That G1223 by G1417 two G276 immutable G4229 things G1722 , in G3739 which G102 it was impossible G2316 for God G5574 [G5664] to lie G2192 [G5725] , we might have G2478 a strong G3874 consolation G3588 , who G2703 [G5631] have fled for refuge G2902 [G5658] to lay hold G1680 upon the hope G4295 [G5740] set before us:
  19 G3739 Which G2192 [G5719] hope we have G5613 as G45 an anchor G5590 of the soul G5037 , both G804 sure G2532 and G949 steadfast G2532 , and G1525 [G5740] one which entereth G1519 into G2082 that within G2665 the veil;
  20 G3699 Where G4274 the forerunner G1525 0 hath G5228 for G2257 us G1525 [G5627] entered G2424 , even Jesus G1096 [G5637] , made G749 an high priest G1519 for G165 ever G2596 after G5010 the order G3198 of Melchizedek.
Living_Oracles(i) 1 Wherefore, leaving the first principles of Christian doctrine, let us progress toward maturity, not laying again the foundation concerning reformation from dead works, and faith toward God- 2 concerning the doctrine of immersions, and of imposition of hands, of a resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment; 3 for this we will do, if God permit. 4 For it is impossible to renew again to reformation those who have been once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and have been made partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the age which was to come, 6 and yet have fallen away, crucifying again to themselves the Son of God and exposing him to contempt. 7 For the land that drinks in the rain, which often comes upon it, and brings forth herbs, fit for them by whom it is cultivated, receives a blessing from God: 8 but that which produces thorns and briers, is reprobated, and nigh to a curse; whose end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we hope better things of you, even things which are connected with salvation, though we thus speak. 10 For God is not unrighteous, to forget your work, and the love which you have showed toward his name, in that you have ministered to the saints, and do minister. 11 Yet, we earnestly desire every one of you to show the same diligence, in order to the realizing of this hope, to the end- 12 that you may not be slothful, but imitators of them who, through faith and patience, are inheriting the promises. 13 For when God made promise to Abraham, since he could swear by no one greater, he swore by himself- 14 saying, "Surely, blessing, I will bless you, and multiplying, I will multiply you"; 15 and so, having patiently waited, he obtained the promise. 16 For men, indeed, swear by the greater; and an oath for confirmation is, to them, an end of all contradiction. 17 Therefore, God, willing more abundantly to show to their heirs of promise the immutability of his purpose, confirmed it with an oath; 18 that, by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have strong consolation, who have fled away to lay hold on the hope set before us; 19 which we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast, and entering into the place within the vail, 20 where a forerunner has entered on our account; even Jesus, made a High Priest for ever, according to the order of Melchisedec.)
Etheridge(i) 1 Wherefore let us leave the beginning of the word of the Meshiha, and let us come unto perfection. Or why again another foundation lay you for repentance from dead works, and for faith which is in Aloha, 2 and for the doctrine of ablution,[Compare chap. Dan 9:10; Exo 29:4; Num 8:7; 19:7.] and of imposition of the hand,[Lev 4:4; Lev 16:21; Num 27:18; Deu 34:9.] and for the resurrection from the place [House of the dead. Isa 26:19; Eze 27.] of the dead, and for the judgment which is eternal? [Dan. 12:2.] 3 If the Lord permit, we will do this. 4 But they who once unto baptism have descended,* and have tasted the gift which is from heaven, and have received the Spirit of Holiness, [* Honun d'chado zaban l'mahmuditho nechathu. The Greek reads, Tous apax photisthentas, " they who have been once enlightened." The rendering of the Peschito here harmonizes with the emblematical way of speaking of baptism, as the mysterion photismatos, " the sacrament of illumination, " that prevailed in the ancient church; and to which an allusion is made so early as the middle of the second century, in the Apology of Justin Martyr. (Apol. i. cap. 80.) The epithet of "the illuminated" might have been applied to the baptized, in primitive days, both because the administration of the ordinance betokened a recognition, on the part of the church, of a certain measure of divine knowledge in the candidate, as well as that it was in itself a medium through which the BELIEVER had the privilege of receiving more of the illuminating grace of the Holy Spirit. Still we have no evidence that, in the tous photisthentus of the Greek text, there was any specific allusion to baptism. In this and the parallel place, in chap. 10:32, the Greek phrase plainly refers to inward and spiritual illumination, - or, as it is expressed in the explanatory terms of verse 26 of that chapter, the receiving the knowledge of the truth.] 5 and have tasted the good word of Aloha, and the power of the world to come, 6 (and) who again shall sin, cannot again be renewed unto conversion, who would afresh crucify and put to shame the Son of God. 7 For the earth that hath drank the rain which hath come upon it many times, and shall have brought forth the herb that is useful for them on whose account it is cultured, receiveth blessing from Aloha; 8 but that which shall produce thorns and briers hath reprobation; nor is it far from the curse, but its end is burning. 9 But we are persuaded concerning you, my brethren, those things which are good, and that draw nigh unto salvation, though thus we speak. 10 For not unrighteous is Aloha, that he should forget your works and your charity which ye have manifested in his name, who have ministered unto the saints, and do minister. 11 But we desire that every one of you manifest the same diligence for the full completion of your hope until the end; 12 and that it be not cut off from you,[Tethkatao lecun. (Katao, abscidit. Ethpaal, abscissus est.)] but that ye be imitators of them who by fidelity and patience [Prolongedness of spirit.] have become heirs of the promise. 13 For when to Abraham Aloha gave promise, because there was no one greater than himself to swear by, he sware by his own Self, 14 and said, Blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. 15 And so he waited patiently, and obtained the promise. 16 For men swear by one greater than themselves: and every controversy which occurs among them hath a sure conclusion in the oath. 17 On this account Aloha, willing abundantly to manifest to the heirs of the promise that his engagement is changeless, hath bound it in an oath: 18 that by two things that are not changed, in which it cannot be that Aloha should lie, great consolation should be ours who have fled unto him: and that we may retain the hope that is promised to us, 19 [and] which we have as an anchor that holdeth our soul, that it may not be moved, and entereth within the veil, 20 where Jeshu hath first entered for us, and become the Priest for ever in the likeness of MALKI-ZEDEK.
Murdock(i) 1 Therefore let us leave the commencement of the word of the Messiah, and let us proceed to the completion. Or will ye again lay another foundation for the repentance which is from dead works, and for the faith in God, 2 and for the doctrine of baptism, and for the laying on of a hand, and for the resurrection from the dead, and for the eternal judgment? 3 We will do this, if the Lord permit. 4 But they who have once descended to baptism, and have tasted the gift from heaven, and have received the Holy Spirit, 5 and have tasted the good word of God, and the power of the world to come, 6 cannot again sin, and a second time be renewed to repentance; or a second time crucify and insult the Son of God. 7 For the earth that drinketh the rain which cometh often upon it, and produceth the herb that is of use to those for whom it is cultivated, receiveth a blessing from God. 8 But if it should put forth thorns and briers, it would have reprobation, and be not far from a curse, and its end would be a burning. 9 But, in regard to you, my brethren, we are persuaded better things, and things pertaining to life, although we thus speak. 10 For God is not unrighteous, to forget your works, and your charity which ye have shown in his name, in that ye have ministered and do minister to the saints. 11 And we desire, that each one of you may show this same activity, for the completion of your hope, even to the end: 12 and that ye faint not; but that ye be emulators of them who by faith and patience have become heirs of the promise. 13 For when God made the promise to Abraham, because there was none greater than himself by whom he could swear, he swore by himself; 14 and said: Blessing, I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. 15 And so he was patient, and obtained the promise. 16 For men swear by one greater than themselves: and in every controversy that occurs among them, the sure termination of it is by an oath. 17 Therefore, God, being abundantly willing to show to the heirs of the promise, that his promising was irreversible, bound it up in an oath; 18 so that, by two things which change not, and in which God cannot lie, we, who have sought refuge in him, might have great consolation, and might hold fast the hope promised to us; 19 which is to us as an anchor, that retaineth our soul, so that it swerveth not; and it entereth into that within the veil, 20 whither Jesus hath previously entered for us, and hath become a priest for ever, after the likeness of Melchisedec.
Sawyer(i) 1 (2:4) Wherefore leaving the account of the beginning of Christ, let us go on to perfection, not laying again the foundation of a change of mind from dead works, and of faith in God, 2 of baptisms taught, and the imposition of hands, and of the resurrection of the dead, and of the eternal judgment. 3 And this we will do if God permits. 4 For those once enlightened and having tasted of the heavenly gift and been made partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and having tasted of the good word of God and the powers of the life to come, 6 and having fallen away, it is impossible again to renew to a change of mind, they having crucified again and exposed to shame the Son of God. 7 But the land which drinks in the rain that often falls on it, and produces plants beneficial to those by whom it is cultivated, receives a blessing from God; 8 but that which produces thorns and thistles is disapproved, and is nigh to a curse, the end of which is to be burned. 9 (2:5) But we are persuaded better things of you, beloved, and things pertaining to salvation, though we thus speak. 10 For God is not unjust, to forget your work, and the love which you showed for his name, having served the saints and [still] serving them. 11 But we desire each of you to show the same diligence to the full assurance of hope to the end, 12 that you be not stupid, but followers of those who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For God haying promised Abraham, when he could not swear by a greater, swore by himself, 14 saying, Surely, blessing I will bless you, and multiplying I will multiply you; 15 and so having waited long he obtained the promise. 16 For men indeed swear by a greater, and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all dispute; 17 for which cause, God wishing more abundantly to show to the heirs of the promise the immutability of his purpose, interposed with an oath, 18 that by two immutable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we might have strong consolation, who fled to lay hold on the hope set before us, 19 which we have as an anchor of the soul, sure and firm, and entering within the vail, 20 where our forerunner Jesus entered, made after the order of Melchisedec a chief priest forever.
Diaglott(i) 1 Therefore leaving the of the beginning of the Anointed word, towards the perfection we should progress; not again a foundation laying down for reformation from dead works, and of faith in God, 2 of dippings teaching, of laying on and of hands, of a resurrection and of dead ones, and of a judgment age-lasting. 3 And this we will do, if may permit the God. 4 Impossible for, those once having been enlightened, having tasted and of the gift of the heavenly, and partakers having become of spirit holy, 5 and good having tasted of God word, powers and about coming of an age, 6 and having fallen away, again to renew for reformation, having crucified again for themselves the son of the God and exposing to shame. 7 Earth for that having drunk the on her often coming rain, and producing herbage useful to them, for whom also it is tilled, receives a blessing from the God; 8 producing but thorns and thistles, rejected and a curse near, of which the end for burning. 9 Having been persuaded but concerning you, beloved ones, the things better and being possessed of salvation, through even thus we speak. 10 Not for unjust the God, to be forgetful of the work of you and of the love, which you manifested for the name of him, having ministered to the holy ones and are ministering. 11 We desire but, each of you the same to show diligence for the full assurance of the hope till an end; 12 so that not sluggish ones you may become, imitators but of those through faith and long endurance are inheriting the promises. 13 To the for Abraham having promised the God, since by no one he had greater to swear, he swore by himself, 14 saying: Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. 15 And so having waited long he obtained the promise. 16 Men indeed for by the greater swear, and all to them contradiction and end for confirmation the oath. 17 In which more abundantly wishing the God to show to the heirs of the promise the unchangeableness of the purpose of himself, interposed with an oath, 18 so that by two transactions unalterable, in which impossible to deceive God, strong consolation we might have those having fled away to lay hold of the being placed before hope; 19 which as an anchor we have of the life sure both and firm, and entering into the within the vail, 20 where a forerunner on behalf of us entered Jesus, according to the order of Melchizedek a high-priest having become for the age.
ABU(i) 1 WHEREFORE, leaving the first principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on to perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 of the doctrine of immersions, and of the laying on of hands, and of the resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this we will do, if God permit. 4 For it is impossible that they who have once been enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and been made partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 and have fallen away, should again be renewed to repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to open shame. 7 For the earth which has drunk in the rain oft coming upon it, and brings forth herbs fit for those for whose sake it is tilled, receives blessing from God; 8 but if it bears thorns and briers it is rejected, and is near to cursing; whose end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded of better things concerning you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak. 10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work, and the love which ye showed toward his name, in that ye ministered and still do minister to the saints. 11 But we desire that each one of you show the same diligence, for the full assurance of the hope unto the end; 12 that ye may not become slothful, but followers of those who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God made the promise to Abraham, because he could swear by none greater, he swore by himself, 14 saying: Surely, blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. 15 And so, having patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men indeed swear by the greater; and the oath is to them an end of all gainsaying, for a confirmation. 17 Wherein God, wishing more abundantly to show to the heirs of the promise the immutability of his counsel, interposed with an oath; 18 that by two immutable things, in which it is impossible that God should lie, we may have strong encouragement, who fled for refuge to lay hold on the hope set before us, 19 which we have as an anchor of the soul, sure and steadfast, and entering within the vail; 20 where as forerunner for us Jesus entered, having become a high priest forever, after the order of Melchizedek.
Anderson(i) 1 Therefore, omitting the elementary Christian teaching, let us go on to the perfection of Christian instruction, not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 of the teaching with respect to immersions, and of the laying on of hands, of the resurrection of the dead, and of eternal condemnation. 3 And this we will do, if God permit. 4 For it is impossible to renew again to repentance those who have once been enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and have been made partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the coming age, 6 if they fall away; since they again crucify in themselves the Son of God, and put him to an open shame. 7 For the land which drinks up the rain that comes often upon it, and produces herbs suitable for those for whom it is cultivated, receives blessing from God. 8 But that which produces thorns and thistles is rejected, and is near the curse, the end of which is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we are confident of better things concerning you, and of things that tend to salvation, though we thus speak. 10 For God is not unjust, that he should forget your work, and the love which you have shown for his name by having ministered to the saints, and by continuing to minister. 11 But we desire every one of you to show the same diligence, in order to have your hope fully assured to the end: 12 that you may not become slothful, but imitators of those who, through faith and patience, inherit the promises. 13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he swore by himself, 14 saying: Most surely will I abundantly bless you, and abundantly multiply you. 15 And so, when he had waited patiently, he received the promises. 16 For, verily, men swear by the greater, and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all contradiction. 17 Wherefore, God, being more abundantly willing to show to the heirs of his promise the immutability of his purpose, inter posed an oath, 18 that by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have strong consolation, who have fled to lay hold on the hope set before us; 19 which, hope we have as an anchor for the soul, both sure and steadfast, and which enters in beyond the vail, 20 whither a forerunner for us has gone, even Jesus, who is made a high priest forever after the order of Melchisedec.
Noyes(i) 1 Let us then, leaving the first principles of the doctrine of Christ, press on to perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 of the doctrine of baptisms, and of the laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of everlasting judgment. 3 And this we will do, if God permit. 4 For it is impossible that those who have once been enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and been make partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 and have fallen away, should again be renewed to repentance, since they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to open shame. 7 For the earth which hath drunk in the rain that cometh often upon it, and beareth plants useful to those for whose sake it is tilled, receiveth blessing from God; 8 but if it bear thorns and briers it is disapproved, and is near to being accursed; and its end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that are connected with salvation, though we do thus speak. 10 For God is not unjust so as to forget your work, and the love which ye showed toward his name, in that ye ministered and are still ministering to the saints. 11 But we earnestly desire that every one of you may show the same diligence with regard to the full assurance of your hope even to the end; 12 that ye may not become slothful, but imitators of those who through faith and endurance inherit the promises. 13 For when God made a promise to Abraham, since he could swear by no greater, he swore by himself, 14 saying, "Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee." 15 And so, having endured with patience, he obtained the promised blessing. 16 For men indeed swear by one who is greater, and the oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 17 Wherefore God, wishing more abundantly to show to the heirs of the promise the immutability of his purpose, confirmed it by an oath, 18 that by two immutable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we may have strong encouragement, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us; 19 which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, sure and steadfast, and which entereth within the veil; 20 where as forerunner for us Jesus entered, having become a highpriest for ever, after the order of Melchizedek.
YLT(i) 1 Wherefore, having left the word of the beginning of the Christ, unto the perfection we may advance, not again a foundation laying of reformation from dead works, and of faith on God, 2 of the teaching of baptisms, of laying on also of hands, of rising again also of the dead, and of judgment age-during, 3 and this we will do, if God may permit, 4 for it is impossible for those once enlightened, having tasted also of the heavenly gift, and partakers having became of the Holy Spirit, 5 and did taste the good saying of God, the powers also of the coming age, 6 and having fallen away, again to renew them to reformation, having crucified again to themselves the Son of God, and exposed to public shame. 7 For earth, that is drinking in the rain many times coming upon it, and is bringing forth herbs fit for those because of whom also it is dressed, doth partake of blessing from God, 8 and that which is bearing thorns and briers is disapproved of, and nigh to cursing, whose end is for burning;
9 and we are persuaded, concerning you, beloved, the things that are better, and accompanying salvation, though even thus we speak, 10 for God is not unrighteous to forget your work, and the labour of the love, that ye shewed to His name, having ministered to the saints and ministering; 11 and we desire each one of you the same diligence to shew, unto the full assurance of the hope unto the end, 12 that ye may not become slothful, but followers of those who through faith and patient endurance are inheriting the promises. 13 For to Abraham God, having made promise, seeing He was able to swear by no greater, did swear by Himself, 14 saying, `Blessing indeed I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee;' 15 and so, having patiently endured, he did obtain the promise; 16 for men indeed do swear by the greater, and an end of all controversy to them for confirmation is the oath, 17 in which God, more abundantly willing to shew to the heirs of the promise the immutability of his counsel, did interpose by an oath, 18 that through two immutable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, a strong comfort we may have who did flee for refuge to lay hold on the hope set before us, 19 which we have, as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and entering into that within the vail, 20 whither a forerunner for us did enter—Jesus, after the order of Melchisedek chief priest having become—to the age.
JuliaSmith(i) 1 Therefore having left the word of the beginning of Christ, we should go on to perfection; not again laying down the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 Of the teaching of immersions, and placing upon of hands, and of the rising up of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this will we do, if God even permit. 4 For impossible for them once enlightened, and having tasted of the heavenly gift, and having partaken of the Holy Spirit, 5 And tasted of the good word of God, and powers of the life about to be, 6 And having fallen, again to renew to repentance; crucifying to themselves the Son of God, and exposing to ignominy. 7 For the earth drinking the rain coming often upon it, and bringing forth the vegetable fitting well to them by whom it is cultivated, receives commendation from God: 8 And producing thorns and briers is rejected, after having been tried, and near cursing; whose end for destruction. 9 And we have been persuaded of you, dearly beloved, of better things, and connected with salvation, if we also thus speak. 10 For God is not unjust to forget your work and fatigue of love, which ye showed to his name, having served to the holy ones, and serving. 11 And we desire each of you to show the same earnestness to the complete certainty of hope to the end: 12 That ye be not sluggish, but imitators of them inheriting the promises by faith and longsnffering. 13 For God promising to Abraham, since he had none greater to swear by, sware by himself, 14 Saying, Truly will I praise thee, and multiplying will I multiply thee. 15 And so, having endured long, he gained the promise. 16 For truly men swear by the greater: and the oath for confirmation to them the end of all controversy. 17 In which God, willing more abundantly to show to the heirs of the promise the firmness of his counsel, he intervened by an oath: 18 That by two unalterable deeds, in which it is impossible for God to deceive we might have a strong consolation, taking refuge in holding firmly the hope set before: 19 Which we have as an anchor of the soul, unshaken and firm, and entering into that further within the veil.; 20 Where the forerunner, Jesus, went in for us, according to the order of Melchisedec, being a high priest forever.
Darby(i) 1 Wherefore, leaving the word of the beginning of the Christ, let us go on [to what belongs] to full growth, not laying again a foundation of repentance from dead works and faith in God, 2 of [the] doctrine of washings, and of imposition of hands, and of resurrection of [the] dead, and of eternal judgment; 3 and this will we do if God permit. 4 For it is impossible to renew again to repentance those once enlightened, and who have tasted of the heavenly gift, and have been made partakers of [the] Holy Spirit, 5 and have tasted the good word of God, and [the] works of power of [the] age to come, 6 and have fallen away, crucifying for themselves [as they do] the Son of God, and making a show of [him]. 7 For ground which drinks the rain which comes often upon it, and produces useful herbs for those for whose sakes also it is tilled, partakes of blessing from God; 8 but bringing forth thorns and briars, it is found worthless and nigh to a curse, whose end [is] to be burned. 9 But we are persuaded concerning you, beloved, better things, and connected with salvation, even if we speak thus. 10 For God [is] not unrighteous to forget your work, and the love which ye have shewn to his name, having ministered to the saints, and [still] ministering. 11 But we desire earnestly that each one of you shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end; 12 that ye be not sluggish, but imitators of those who through faith and patience have been inheritors of the promises. 13 For God, having promised to Abraham, since he had no greater to swear by, swore by himself, 14 saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee; 15 and thus, having had long patience, he got the promise. 16 For men indeed swear by a greater, and with them the oath is a term to all dispute, as making matters sure. 17 Wherein God, willing to shew more abundantly to the heirs of the promise the unchangeableness of his purpose, intervened by an oath, 18 that by two unchangeable things, in which [it was] impossible that God should lie, we might have a strong encouragement, who have fled for refuge to lay hold on the hope set before us, 19 which we have as anchor of the soul, both secure and firm, and entering into that within the veil, 20 where Jesus is entered as forerunner for us, become for ever a high priest according to the order of Melchisedec.
ERV(i) 1 Wherefore let us cease to speak of the first principles of Christ, and press on unto perfection; not laying again a foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 of the teaching of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this will we do, if God permit. 4 For as touching those who were once enlightened and tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 5 and tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the age to come, 6 and [then] fell away, it is impossible to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. 7 For the land which hath drunk the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them for whose sake it is also tilled, receiveth blessing from God: 8 but if it beareth thorns and thistles, it is rejected and nigh unto a curse; whose end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak: 10 for God is not unrighteous to forget your work and the love which ye shewed toward his name, in that ye ministered unto the saints, and still do minister. 11 And we desire that each one of you may shew the same diligence unto the fulness of hope even to the end: 12 that ye be not sluggish, but imitators of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God made promise to Abraham, since he could swear by none greater, he sware by himself, 14 saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. 15 And thus, having patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men swear by the greater: and in every dispute of theirs the oath is final for confirmation. 17 Wherein God, being minded to shew more abundantly unto the heirs of the promise the immutability of his counsel, interposed with an oath: 18 that by two immutable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we may have a strong encouragement, who have fled for refuge to lay hold of the hope set before us; 19 which we have as an anchor of the soul, [a hope] both sure and stedfast and entering into that which is within the veil; 20 whither as a forerunner Jesus entered for us, having become a high priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.
ASV(i) 1 Wherefore leaving the doctrine of the first principles of Christ, let us press on unto perfection; not laying again a foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 of the teaching of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this will we do, if God permit. 4 For as touching those who were once enlightened and tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the age to come, 6 and [then] fell away, it is impossible to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. 7 For the land which hath drunk the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them for whose sake it is also tilled, receiveth blessing from God: 8 but if it beareth thorns and thistles, it is rejected and nigh unto a curse; whose end is to be burned.
9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak: 10 for God is not unrighteous to forget your work and the love which ye showed toward his name, in that ye ministered unto the saints, and still do minister. 11 And we desire that each one of you may show the same diligence unto the fulness of hope even to the end: 12 that ye be not sluggish, but imitators of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises.
13 For when God made promise to Abraham, since he could swear by none greater, he sware by himself, 14 saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. 15 And thus, having patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men swear by the greater: and in every dispute of theirs the oath is final for confirmation. 17 Wherein God, being minded to show more abundantly unto the heirs of the promise the immutability of his counsel, interposed with an oath; 18 that by two immutable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we may have a strong encouragement, who have fled for refuge to lay hold of the hope set before us: 19 which we have as an anchor of the soul, [a hope] both sure and stedfast and entering into that which is within the veil; 20 whither as a forerunner Jesus entered for us, having become a high priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.
ASV_Strongs(i)
  1 G863 Wherefore leaving G3056 the doctrine G746 of G746 the first principles G5547 of Christ, G5342 let us press on G1909 unto G5047 perfection; G3361 not G2598 laying G3825 again G2310 a foundation G3341 of repentance G575 from G3498 dead G2041 works, G2532 and G4102 of faith G1909 toward G2316 God,
  2 G1322 of the teaching G909 of baptisms, G5037 and G1936 of laying on G5495 of hands, G5037 and G386 of resurrection G3498 of the dead, G2532 and G2917 of G166 eternal G2917 judgment.
  3 G2532 And G5124 this G4160 will we do, G1437 if G2316 God G2010 permit.
  4 G1063 For G5461 as touching those who were G530 once G5461 enlightened G5037 and G1089 tasted G1431 of the G2032 heavenly G1431 gift, G2532 and G1096 were made G3353 partakers G4151 of the G40 Holy G4151 Spirit,
  5 G2532 and G1089 tasted G4487 the G2570 good G4487 word G2316 of God, G5037 and G1411 the powers G165 of the age G3195 to come,
  6 G2532 and G3895 then fell away, G102 it is impossible G340 to renew them G3825 again G1519 unto G3341 repentance; G388 seeing they crucify G1438 to themselves G5207 the Son G2316 of God G388 afresh, G2532 and G3856 put him to an open shame.
  7 G1063 For G1093 the land G3588 which G4095 hath drunk G5205 the rain G2064 that cometh G4178 oft G1909 upon G846 it, G2532 and G5088 bringeth forth G1008 herbs G2111 meet G1565 for them G2532   G1223 for G3739 whose G1090 sake it is also tilled, G3335 receiveth G2129 blessing G575 from G2316 God:
  8 G1161 but G1627 if it beareth G173 thorns G2532 and G5146 thistles, G96 it is rejected G2532 and G1451 nigh unto G2671 a curse; G3739 whose G5056 end G1519 is to G2740 be burned.
  9 G1161 But, G27 beloved, G3982 we are persuaded G2909 better things G4012 of G5216 you, G2532 and G2192 things that accompany G1487 salvation, G2532 though G2980 we G3779 thus G2980 speak:
  10 G1063 for G2316 God G3756 is not G94 unrighteous G1950 to forget G5216 your G2041 work G2532 and G2873 the G26 love G3739 which G1731 ye showed G1519 toward G846 his G3686 name, G1247 in that ye ministered G40 unto the saints, G2532 and G1247 still do minister.
  11 G1161 And G1937 we desire that G1538 each one G5216 of you G1731 may show G4710 the G846 same G4710 diligence G891 unto G4136 the fulness G1680 of hope G4314 even to G5056 the end:
  12 G2443 that G1096 ye be G3361 not G3576 sluggish, G1161 but G3402 imitators G2816 of them who G1223 through G4102 faith G2532 and G3115 patience G2816 inherit G1860 the promises.
  13 G1063 For G1861 when G2316 God G1861 made promise G11 to Abraham, G1893 since G2192 he could G3660 swear G2596 by G3762 none G3173 greater, G3660 he sware G2596 by G1438 himself,
  14 G2229 saying, G3375 Surely G2127 blessing G2127 I will bless G4571 thee, G2532 and G4129 multiplying G4129 I will multiply G4571 thee.
  15 G2532 And G3779 thus, G3114 having patiently endured, G2013 he obtained G1860 the promise.
  16 G1063 For G444 men G3303   G3660 swear G2596 by G3187 the greater: G2532 and G3956 in every G485 dispute G846 of theirs G3727 the oath G4009 is final G1519 for G951 confirmation.
  17 G3739 Wherein G1722   G2316 God, G1014 being minded G1925 to show G4054 more abundantly G2818 unto the heirs G1860 of the promise G276 the immutability G1012 of G846 his G1012 counsel, G3315 interposed G3727 with an oath;
  18 G2443 that G1223 by G1417 two G276 immutable G4229 things, G1722 in G3739 which G102 it is impossible G2316 for God G5574 to lie, G2192 we may have G3874 a G2478 strong G3874 encouragement, G2703 who have fled for refuge G2902 to lay hold G1680 of the hope G4295 set before us:
  19 G3739 which G2192 we have G5613 as G45 an anchor G5590 of the soul, G5037 a hope both G804 sure G2532 and G949 stedfast G2532 and G1525 entering G1519 into G2082 that which is within G2665 the veil;
  20 G3699 whither G1525 as G4274 a forerunner G2424 Jesus G1525 entered G5228 for G2257 us, G1096 having become G749 a high priest G1519 for G165 ever G2596 after G5010 the order G3198 of Melchizedek.
JPS_ASV_Byz(i) 1 Wherefore leaving the doctrine of the first principles of Christ, let us press on unto perfection, not laying again a foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 of the teaching of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this shall we do, if God permit. 4 For as touching those who were once enlightened and tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the age to come, 6 and then fell away, it is impossible to renew them again unto repentance, seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. 7 For the land which hath drunk the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them for whose sake it is also tilled, receiveth blessing from God: 8 but if it beareth thorns and thistles, it is rejected and nigh unto a curse, whose end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak: 10 for God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor of love which ye showed toward his name, in that ye ministered unto the saints, and still do minister. 11 And we desire that each one of you may show the same diligence unto the fullness of hope even to the end: 12 that ye be not sluggish, but imitators of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God made promise to Abraham, since he could swear by none greater, he sware by himself, 14 saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. 15 And thus, having patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men verily swear by the greater; and in every dispute of theirs the oath is final for confirmation. 17 Wherein God, being minded to show more abundantly unto the heirs of the promise the immutability of his counsel, interposed with an oath, 18 that by two immutable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we may have a strong encouragement, who have fled for refuge to lay hold of the hope set before us: 19 which we have as an anchor of the soul, a hope both sure and stedfast and entering into that which is within the veil, 20 whither as a forerunner Jesus entered for us, having become a high priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.
Rotherham(i) 1 Wherefore, dismissing the elementary discourse concerning the Christ, unto maturity, let us be tending, not, again, a foundation, laying down––of repentance from dead works, and of faith towards God, 2 Of immersions––in respect of teaching, and of the laying on of hands, of the resurrection of the dead, and of judgment age–abiding; –– 3 And, this, will we do, if at least, God, permit. 4 For it is impossible––as to these who have been, once for all, illuminated, who have tasted also of the heavenly free–gift, and have been made, partners, in a Holy Spirit, 5 And have tasted God’s utterance to be, sweet, mighty works also of a coming age, 6 And who have fallen away, again, to be remoulding them into repentance; seeing they are again crucifying unto themselves the Son of God, and holding him up as an example. 7 For, land, which hath drunk in, the rain, thereupon ofttimes coming, and which bringeth forth vegetation fit for them for whom it is even cultivated, partaketh of a blessing from God; 8 But, should it be bringing forth thorns and briars, it is disapproved, and, unto cursing, nigh,––whose end is for burning.
9 But we are persuaded, concerning you, beloved, the things which are better and which contain salvation, though, even thus we speak. 10 For, not unrighteous, is God, to be forgetful of your work and of the love which ye have shewn forth for his name, in that ye have ministered unto the saints, and are ministering, 11 But we covet that, each one of you, be shewing forth the same diligence, unto the full assurance of the hope throughout: 12 In order that, not slothful, ye may become, but imitators of them who, through faith and patience, were becoming heirs of the promises. 13 For, when to Abraham God made promise, seeing he had no one greater by whom to swear, He sware, by himself,–– 14 saying––Truly, if blessing I will bless thee, and, multiplying, I will multiply thee; 15 And, thus, being patient, he attained unto the promise. 16 For, men, by the greater one, swear, and, with them, an end of all gainsaying by way of confirmation is, the oath: 17 Wherein God, being, more abundantly disposed to shew forth unto the heirs of the promise the unchangeableness of his counsel, mediated, with an oath,–– 18 In order that, through means of two unchangeable things, in which it was impossible for God to make himself false, a mighty consolation, we might have, who have fled along to grasp, the fore–lying hope, 19 Which we have, as an anchor of the soul, both secure and firm, and entering into the interior of the veil: 20 Where a forerunner in our behalf hath entered, even Jesus, who, according to the rank of Melchizedek, hath become, a high–priest unto times age–abiding.
Twentieth_Century(i) 1 Therefore, let us leave behind the elementary teaching about the Christ and press on to perfection, not always laying over again a foundation of repentance for a lifeless formality, of faith in God-- 2 teaching concerning baptisms and the laying on of hands, the resurrection of the dead and a final judgment. 3 Yes and, with God's help, we will. 4 For if those who were once for all brought into the Light, and learned to appreciate the gift from Heaven, and came to share in the Holy Spirit, 5 and learned to appreciate the beauty of the Divine Message, and the new powers of the Coming Age-- 6 if those, I say, fell away, it would be impossible to bring them again to repentance; they would be crucifying the Son of God over again for themselves, and exposing him to open contempt. 7 Ground that drinks in the showers that from time to time fall upon it, and produces vegetation useful to those for whom it is tilled, receives a blessing from God; 8 but, if it 'bears thorns and thistles,' it is regarded as worthless, it is in danger of being 'cursed,' and its end will be the fire. 9 But about you, dear friends, even though we speak in this way, we are confident of better things--of things that point to your Salvation. 10 For God is not unjust; he will not forget the work that you did, and the love that you showed for his Name, in sending help to your fellow Christians--as you are still doing. 11 But our great desire is that every one of you should be equally earnest to attain to a full conviction that our hope will be fulfilled, and that you should keep that hope to the end. 12 Then you will not show yourselves slow to learn, but you will copy those who, through faith and patience, are now entering upon the enjoyment of God's promises. 13 When God gave his promise to Abraham, since there was no one greater by whom he could swear, he swore by himself. 14 His words were-- 'I will assuredly bless thee and increase thy numbers.' 15 And so, after patiently waiting, Abraham obtained the fulfillment of God's promise. 16 Men, of course, swear by what is greater than themselves, and with them an oath is accepted as putting a matter beyond all dispute. 17 And therefore God, in his desire to show, with unmistakable plainness, to those who were to enter on the enjoyment of what he had promised, the unchangeableness of his purpose, bound himself with an oath. 18 For he intended us to find great encouragement in these two unchangeable things, which make it impossible for God to prove false--we, I mean, who fled for safety where we might lay hold on the hope set before us. 19 This hope is a very anchor for our souls, secure and strong, and it 'reaches into the Sanctuary that lies behind the Curtain,' 20 where Jesus, our Forerunner, has entered on our behalf, after being made for all time a High Priest of the order of Melchizedek.
Godbey(i) 1 Therefore having left the word of the beginning of Christ, let us be carried to perfection; not again laying the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 of the teaching of baptisms, and of the laying on of hands, and of the resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And we will do this, if God may permit. 4 For it is impossible that those having been once enlightened, and tasted the heavenly gift, and have been made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 5 and having tasted the beautiful word of God, and the dynamites of the coming age, 6 indeed having fallen away, to renew them again unto repentance; having crucified to themselves again the Son of God, and put him to an open shame. 7 For the earth drinking the rain coming often upon her, and bringing forth the herb nutritious to those by whom it is also cultivated, receives blessings from God: 8 but that which produces thorns and thistles, is reprobate, and nigh unto the curse; whose end is unto burning. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things concerning you, and things appertaining to salvation, if indeed we do thus speak. 10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and the divine love which you manifested in his name, having ministered to the saints, and ministering. 11 But we desire each one of you to exhibit the same diligence unto the full assurance of hope unto the end: 12 in order that you may not be dull, but imitators of those who through faith and longsufferings do inherit the promises. 13 For God having promised Abraham, since he had no greater one by whom to swear, swore by himself, 14 saying, If indeed blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee: 15 and thus having waited long, he received the promise. 16 For men swear by the greater: and an oath of confirmation is to them an end to all controversy: 17 but God, in this wishing more abundantly to show forth to the heirs of the promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath: 18 that through two immutable things in which it was impossible that God should lie, we who have fled may have a strong consolation to lay hold of the hope set before us, 19 which we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast and entering into that which is in the veil, 20 whither Jesus the forerunner has entered in our behalf, having been made a high priest forever after the order of Melchizedek.
WNT(i) 1 Therefore leaving elementary instruction about the Christ, let us advance to mature manhood and not be continually re-laying a foundation of repentance from lifeless works and of faith in God, 2 or of teaching about ceremonial washings, the laying on of hands, the resurrection of the dead, and the last judgement. 3 And advance we will, if God permits us to do so. 4 For it is impossible, in the case of those who have once for all been enlightened, and have tasted the sweetness of the heavenly gift, and have been made partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and have realized how good the word of God is and how mighty are the powers of the coming Age, and then fell away-- 6 it is impossible, I say, to keep bringing them back to a new repentance, for, to their own undoing, they are repeatedly crucifying the Son of God afresh and exposing Him to open shame. 7 For land which has drunk in the rain that often falls upon it, and brings forth vegetation useful to those for whose sakes, indeed, it is tilled, has a share in God's blessing. 8 But if it only yields a mass of thorns and briers, it is considered worthless, and is in danger of being cursed, and in the end will be destroyed by fire. 9 But we, even while we speak in this tone, have a happier conviction concerning you, my dearly-loved friends--a conviction of things which point towards salvation. 10 For God is not unjust so that He is unmindful of your labour and of the love which you have manifested towards Himself in having rendered services to His people and in still rendering them. 11 But we long for each of you to continue to manifest the same earnestness, with a view to your enjoying fulness of hope to the very End; 12 so that you may not become half-hearted, but be imitators of those who through faith and patient endurance are now heirs to the promises. 13 For when God gave the promise to Abraham, since He had no one greater to swear by, He swore by Himself, 14 saying, "ASSUREDLY I WILL BLESS YOU AND BLESS YOU, I WILL INCREASE YOU AND INCREASE YOU." 15 And so, as the result of patient waiting, our forefather obtained what God had promised. 16 For men swear by what is greater than themselves; and with them an oath in confirmation of a statement always puts an end to a dispute. 17 In the same way, since it was God's desire to display more convincingly to the heirs of the promise how unchangeable His purpose was, 18 He added an oath, in order that, through two unchangeable things, in which it is impossible for Him to prove false, we may possess mighty encouragement--we who, for safety, have hastened to lay hold of the hope set before us. 19 That hope we have as an anchor of the soul--an anchor that can neither break nor drag. It passes in behind the veil, 20 where Jesus has entered as a forerunner on our behalf, having become, like Melchizedek, a High Priest for ever.
Worrell(i) 1 Wherefore, leaving the word of the beginning of Christ, let us press on to maturity, not laying again a foundation of repentance from dead works and of faith toward God, 2 of the teaching of immersions, and laying on of hands, of a resurrection of the dead, and eternal judgment. 3 And this will we do, if, indeed, God permit. 4 For as to those who were once enlightened, and tasted of the heavenly gift, and became partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and tasted the good word of God and the powers of the coming age, 6 and then fell away, it is impossible to renew them again to repentance, since they are crucifying to themselves the Son of God afresh, and putting Him to open shame. 7 For the land which drank in the rain that often comes upon it, and brings forth an herb fit for those for whose sake also it is cultivated, receives blessing from God; 8 but, if it bears thorns and thistles, it is rejected, and is near to a curse; whose end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we have become persuaded better things concerning you, and things accompanying salvation, even though we thus speak; 10 for God is not unrighteous to forget your work, and the love which ye showed toward His name, in having ministered to the saints, and still ministering. 11 And we desire that each of you show forth the same diligence to the full assurance of the hope to the end; 12 that ye may not become slothful, but imitators of those who, through faith and long-suffering, inherit the promises. 13 For God, when making a promise to Abraham, since He had no one greater by whom to swear, swore by Himself, 14 saying, "Surely, blessing, I will bless you; and multiplying, I will multiply you." 15 And thus, having patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men swear by the greater; and the oath for confirmation is an end, to them, of every dispute: 17 wherein God, more abundantly willing to show to the heirs of the promise the immutability of His counsel, interposed with an oath; 18 that, through two immutable facts, in which it is impossible that God should lie, we may have strong encouragement, who fled for refuge to lay hold of the hope set before us; 19 which we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and firm, and entering into the place within the veil; 20 where, as Forerunner in our behalf, Jesus entered, having become a High Priest forever, according to the rank of Melchizedek.
Moffatt(i) 1 Let us pass on then to what is mature, leaving elementary Christian doctrine behind, instead of laying the foundation over again with repentance from dead works, with faith in God, 2 with instruction about ablutions and the laying on of hands, about the resurrection of the dead and eternal punishment. 3 With God's permission, we will take this step. 4 For in the case of people who have been once enlightened, who tasted the heavenly Gift, who participated in the holy Spirit, 5 who tasted the goodness of God's word and the powers of the world to come, and then fell away — 6 it is impossible to make them repent afresh, since they crucify the Son of God in their own persons and hold him up to obloquy. 7 For land which absorbs the rain that often falls on it, and bears plants that are useful to those for whom it is tilled, receives a blessing from God; 8 whereas, if it produces thorns and thistles, it is reprobate and on the verge of being cursed — its fate is to be burned. 9 Though I say this, beloved, I feel sure you will take the better course that means salvation. 10 God is not unfair; he will not forget what you have done, or the love you have shown for his sake in ministering, as you still do, to the saints. 11 It is my heart's desire that each of you would prove equally keen upon realizing your full hope to the very end, 12 so that instead of being slack you may imitate those who inherit the promises by their stedfast faith. 13 For in making a promise to Abraham God swore by himself (since he could swear by none greater), 14 I will indeed bless you and multiply you. 15 Thus it was that Abraham by his stedfastness obtained what he had been promised. 16 For as men swear by a greater than themselves, and as an oath means to them a guarantee that ends any dispute, 17 God, in his desire to afford the heirs of the Promise a special proof of the solid character of his purpose, interposed with an oath; 18 so that by these two solid facts (the Promise and the Oath), where it is impossible for God to be false, we refugees might have strong encouragement to seize the hope set before us, 19 anchoring the soul to it safe and sure, as it enters the inner Presence behind the veil. 20 There Jesus entered for us in advance, when he became high priest for ever with the rank of Melchizedek.
Goodspeed(i) 1 Let us therefore leave elementary Christian teaching alone and advance toward maturity. We must not be always relaying foundations, of repentance for wrong-doing, and of faith in God, 2 with the teaching of baptism and the laying on of hands, the resurrection of the dead and final judgment. 3 And we will advance if God permits it. 4 For it is impossible to arouse people to a fresh repentance when they have once for all come into the light and had a taste of the gift from heaven, and shared in the holy Spirit 5 and felt the goodness of the word of God and the strong influences of the coming age, 6 and yet have fallen back, for they crucify the Son of God on their own account, and hold him up to contempt. 7 Ground that drinks in frequent showers and produces vegetation that is of use to those for whom it is cultivated receives God's blessing. 8 But if it yields thorns and thistles, it is thought worthless and almost cursed, and it will finally be burned. 9 But about you, dear friends, even though we say this, we are sure of better things that promise salvation. 10 For God is not so unjust as to forget the work you have done and the love you have showed for his cause, in giving help to your fellow-Christians as you still do. 11 But we want each of you to exhibit this same earnestness to the very end with regard to your confidence in your hope, 12 so that you may never grow careless, but may learn to follow the example of those who through their faith and endurance are the possessors of God's promises. 13 For when God made his promise to Abraham, since there was no one greater for him to make oath by, he did so by himself, 14 and said, "I will certainly bless you richly, and greatly increase your numbers." 15 And so after waiting patiently, he received what God had promised him. 16 For men make oath by something greater than themselves, and they accept an oath as settling finally any disagreement they may have. 17 Therefore, God in his desire to make it perfectly clear to those to whom he made his promise, that his purpose was unalterable, bound himself with an oath, 18 so that by these two unalterable things, which make it impossible for God to break his promise, we who have taken refuge with him may be greatly encouraged to seize upon the hope that is offered to us. 19 This hope is like an anchor for our souls. It reaches up secure and strong into the sanctuary behind the heavenly curtain, 20 where Jesus has gone ahead of us, and become forever a high priest of the priesthood of Melchizedek.
Riverside(i) 1 THEREFORE let us leave elementary teaching about Christ and hasten on to what is advanced, not laying again a foundation — change of heart from dead works, faith in God, 2 the teaching about baptisms, the laying on of hands, resurrection of the dead, and eternal judgment. 3 This we will do if God permits. 4 For it is impossible for those who have been once for all enlightened and have tasted the heavenly gift and have become sharers in the Holy Spirit 5 and have tasted God's word and the powers of the coming world, 6 and then have fallen away, to have again a change of heart, since they are crucifying for themselves afresh the Son of God and putting him to open shame. 7 For ground that drinks the rain that comes often upon it and bears plants useful to those for whom it is farmed shares in God's blessing; 8 but if it bears thorns and thistles it is judged worthless and is near to being cursed. In the end it will be burnt over. 9 But we are persuaded of better things regarding you, beloved, things that belong with salvation, though we thus speak. 10 For God is not so unjust as to forget your work and the love that you have shown to his name as you have served and are still serving the holy. 11 But we desire to have each one of you show to the end the same earnestness for the fulfillment of our hope, 12 that you may not be dull, but imitators of those who through faith and patience are inheriting the promises. 13 For God, when making the promise to Abraham, since he could swear by no one greater, swore by himself, 14 saying, "Surely, I will greatly bless you and greatly multiply you." 15 And so after patient waiting Abraham obtained what was promised. 16 For men swear by the greater and an oath for confirmation is to them the end of all dispute. 17 In this case God being abundantly willing to show to the heirs of the promise the unchangeable purpose of his will gave the surety of an oath, 18 that by two unchangeable things, in which it was impossible for God to be false, we might have strong encouragement, we who have fled to lay hold on the hope that lies before us. 19 We have this hope as an anchor of the soul, sure and firm, and it enters into the tent within the curtain 20 where Jesus, our forerunner, has entered in our behalf, becoming forever a high priest after the order of Melchizedek.
MNT(i) 1 So let us get beyond the teaching of the elementary doctrines of Christ, and let us be borne along toward what is mature. Let us not be continually laying again a foundation of repentance from dead works, 2 of faith in God, of the teaching regarding ablutions and the laying on of hands, of the resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this we will do, if God permit. 4 For in the case of those who have been once for all enlightened and have tasted of the heavenly gift, 5 and become partakers of the Holy Spirit, and tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the Future Age, 6 and then fallen away, it is impossible to renew them again unto repentance. For they repeatedly crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and expose him to an open shame. 7 For land that has drunk the showers that now and again fall upon it, and produced vegetation useful for those for whom it was tilled, receives a blessing from God; 8 but if it produces thorns and thistles, it is considered worthless, and is in danger of being cursed, and its end will be to be burned. 9 But though we thus speak, we are persuaded better things of you, beloved, and things that accompany salvation. 10 For God is not unjust; he will not forget your work and the love you showed for his cause, in sending help to your fellow Christians, as you are still doing. 11 but I am longing that each of you continue to show the same diligence to realize the fulness of your hope, even to the end. 12 Then do not become slack, but be imitators of those who through faith and patience are inheriting the promises. 13 For when God make the promise to Abraham, since he could swear by none greater, he swore by himself, saying. 14 Surely I will bless you, and bless you; I will increase you, and increase you. 15 And so by patiently waiting, Abraham obtained the promise. 16 I am referring to the oath because men swear by what is greater than themselves, and in every dispute of theirs the oath is final for confirmation. 17 On which principle God, wishing to show more convincingly to the heirs of the promise the immutability of his purpose, mediated with an oath; 18 that by means of two immutable things—his promise and his oath—in which it is impossible for God to break faith, we refugees may have strong encouragement to grasp the hope set before us. 19 This hope we have as an anchor of the soul, secure and strong, and passing into the sanctuary which is beyond the veil; 20 whither Jesus himself is entered as a forerunner on our behalf, having become a priest forever, after the order of Melchizedek.
Lamsa(i) 1 THEREFORE, let us leave the elementary word of Christ, and let us go on to perfection: Why do you again lay another foundation for the repentance from past deeds, and for faith in God? 2 And for the doctrine of baptisms, and for the laying on of hands, and for the resurrection of the dead and for eternal judgment? 3 If the LORD permits, this we will do. 4 But this is impossible for those who have once been baptised, and have tasted the gift from heaven, and have received the Holy Spirit, 5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 For, for them to sin again, and be renewed again by repentance, they crucify the Son of God a second time, and put him to open shame. 7 For the earth which drinks in the rain that falls abundantly on it, and brings forth herbs useful to those for whom it is cultivated, receives blessing from God: 8 But if it should produce thorns and briers it is rejected and not far from being condemned; and at the end this crop will be used for fuel. 9 But beloved brethren, we expect from you the things that are good and that pertain to salvation, even though we speak in this manner. 10 For God is not unjust to forget your works and your labor of love which you have made known in his name, for you have ministered to the saints and still do minister. 11 We desire that every one of you show the same diligence toward the fulfillment of your hope, even unto the end, 12 And that you be not slothful, but be followers of those who through faith and patience have become heirs of the promise. 13 For when God made a promise to AÆbraham, because there was none greater than himself by whom he could swear, he swore by himself, 14 Saying, Blessing, I will bless you, and multiplying, I will multiply you. 15 And so he was patient, and obtained the promise. 16 For men swear by one who is greater than themselves: and in every dispute among them, the true settlement is by oaths. 17 Therefore, because God wanted more abundantly to show to the heirs of promise that his agreement was unchangeable, he sealed it by an oath. 18 Thus, by the promise and by the oath which are unchangeable, and in neither of which could God lie, we find courage to hold fast to the hope that has been promised by him in whom we have taken refuge. 19 That promise is like an anchor to us; it upholds the soul so that it may not be shaken, and it penetrates beyond the veil of the temple; 20 Therein Jesus has previously entered for our sakes, and become the high priest for ever, after the order of Mel-chisÆe-dec.
CLV(i) 1 Wherefore, leaving the word dealing with the rudiments of Christ, we should be brought on to maturity, (not again disrupting the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith on God, 2 of the teaching of baptizings, besides the imposition of hands, and the resurrection of the dead, and of judgment eonian)." 3 And this will we be doing, that is, if God may be permitting." 4 For it is impossible for those once enlightened, besides tasting the celestial gratuity and becoming partakers of holy spirit, 5 and tasting the ideal declaration of God, besides the powerful deeds of the impending eon, 6 and falling aside, to be renewing them again to repentance while crucifying for themselves the Son of God again and holding Him up to infamy." 7 For land which is drinking the shower coming often on it, and bringing forth herbage fit for those because of whom it is being farmed also, is partaking of blessing from God;" 8 yet, bringing forth thorns and star thistles, it is disqualified and near a curse, whose consummation is burning." 9 Yet we are persuaded of better things concerning you, beloved, and those which have to do with salvation, even if we are speaking thus." 10 For God is not unjust, to be forgetting your work and the love which you display for His name when you serve the saints, and are serving." 11 Now we are yearning for each one of you to be displaying the same diligence toward the assurance of the expectation until the consummation, 12 that you may not be becoming dull. Now be imitators of those who through faith and patience are enjoying the allotment of the promises. 13 For God, promising Abraham, since He had no one greater to swear by, swears by Himself, 14 saying, "If, in sooth, it is blessing, I shall be blessing you, and multiplying, I shall be multiplyingyou!" 15 And thus, being patient, he happened on the promise." 16 For men are swearing by a greater, and to them an oath for confirmation is an end of all contradiction, 17 in which God, intending more superabundantly to exhibit to the enjoyers of the allotment of the promise the immutability of His counsel, interposes with an oath, 18 that by two immutable matters, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we may have a strong consolation, who are fleeing for refuge to lay hold of the expectation lying before us, 19 which we have as an anchor of the soul, both secure and confirmed, and entering into the interior beyond the curtain, 20 where the Forerunner, Jesus, entered for our sakes, becoming Chief Priest according to the order of Melchizedek for the eon."
Williams(i) 1 So then let us once for all quit the elementary teaching about Christ and continue progressing toward maturity; let us stop relaying a foundation of repentance from works that mean only death, and of faith in God, 2 of teaching about ceremonial washings and the laying on of hands, the resurrection of the dead and final judgment. 3 And we will progress, if God permits. 4 For it is impossible for those who have once for all been enlightened and have experienced the gift from heaven, who have been made sharers of the Holy Spirit 5 and have experienced how good God's message is and the mighty powers of the age to come, 6 and then have fallen by the wayside -- it is impossible, I say, to keep on restoring them to their first repentance, since they continue to crucify the Son of God to their detriment and hold Him up to contempt. 7 For a piece of ground that drinks in the rains so frequently falling on it, and continues yielding vegetation useful to those for whose sakes it is cultivated, receives from God His blessings. 8 But if it continues to yield thorns and thistles, it is considered worthless and in danger of being cursed, and its final fate is burning. 9 But in your case, my dearly loved friends, even though we speak in such a tone, we are sure of better things, yea, things that point to salvation. 10 For God is not so unjust as to forget the work you have done and the love you have shown His name in the service you have rendered for your fellow-Christians, and still are doing. 11 And we desire each one of you to continue to show the same earnestness to the very end, that you may enjoy your hope to the fullest, 12 so that you may not grow careless, but may follow the example of those who through their faith and patient endurance are now possessors of the blessings promised. 13 For when God made His promise to Abraham, He took an oath by Himself, since He had no one greater by whom He could take it, 14 saying: "I will certainly bless you over and over again, I will extensively increase your numbers." 15 And so by patiently waiting he obtained what God had promised him. 16 For it is a custom among men to take oath by something greater than themselves, and an oath taken for confirmation settles any dispute among them. 17 Therefore, because God wanted to make the strongest demonstration of the unchangeable character of His purpose, He interposed with an oath, 18 so that by these two unchangeable things in which it is impossible for God to prove false, we who have taken refuge with Him may have encouragement strong enough to make us seize upon the hope that lies ahead of us. 19 This hope we have as an anchor for our souls, secure and safe, which reaches up behind the heavenly veil, 20 (6:19) where Jesus has blazed the way for us and became a High Priest with the rank of Melchizedek.
BBE(i) 1 For this reason let us go on from the first things about Christ to full growth; not building again that on which it is based, that is, the turning of the heart from dead works, and faith in God, 2 The teaching of baptisms, and of the putting on of hands, and of the future life of the dead, and of the judging on the last day. 3 Now we will do this, if God lets us. 4 As for those who at one time saw the light, tasting the good things from heaven, and having their part in the Holy Spirit, 5 With knowledge of the good word of God, and of the powers of the coming time, 6 And then let themselves be turned away, it is not possible for their hearts to be made new a second time; because they themselves put the Son of God on the cross again, openly shaming him. 7 For a land, drinking in the frequent rain and producing good plants for those for whom it is worked, has a blessing from God: 8 But if it sends up thorns and evil plants, it is of no use and is ready to be cursed; its only end is to be burned. 9 But, my loved ones, though we say this, we are certain that you have better things in you, things which go with salvation; 10 For God is true, and will not put away from him the memory of your work and of your love for his name, in the help which you gave and still give to the saints. 11 And it is our desire that you may all keep the same high purpose in certain hope to the end: 12 So that you may not be slow in heart, but may take as your example those to whom God has given their heritage, because of their faith and their long waiting. 13 For when God made his oath to Abraham, because there was no greater oath, he made it by himself, 14 Saying, Be certain that I will give you my blessing, and make your numbers very great. 15 And so, when he had been waiting calmly for a long time, God's word to him was put into effect. 16 For men at all times make their oaths by what is greater; and any argument is ended by the decision of the oath. 17 So that when it was God's desire to make it specially clear to those who by his word were to have the heritage, that his purpose was fixed, he made it more certain with an oath; 18 So that we, who have gone in flight from danger to the hope which has been put before us, may have a strong comfort in two unchanging things, in which it is not possible for God to be false; 19 And this hope is like a strong band for our souls, fixed and certain, and going in to that which is inside the veil; 20 Where Jesus has gone before us, as a high priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.
MKJV(i) 1 Therefore, having left the discourse of the beginning of Christ, let us go on to full growth, not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 of the baptisms, of doctrine, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this we will do, if God permits. 4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and have tasted the good Word of God and the powers of the world to come, 6 and who have fallen away; it is impossible, I say, to renew them again to repentance, since they crucify the Son of God afresh to themselves and put Him to an open shame. 7 (For the earth which drinks in the rain that comes often upon it, and brings forth plants fit for those by whom it is dressed, receives blessing from God. 8 But that which bears thorns and briers is rejected and is a curse, whose end is to be burned.) 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you and things that accompany salvation, though we speak in this way. 10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor of love which you have shown toward His name, in that you have ministered to the saints, and do minister. 11 And we desire that each one of you show the same eagerness to the full assurance of hope to the end, 12 that you be not slothful, but imitators of those who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because He could swear by no greater, He swore by Himself, 14 saying, "Surely in blessing I will bless you, and in multiplying I will multiply you." 15 And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men truly swear by the greater, and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 17 In this way desiring to declare more fully to the heirs of promise the immutability of His counsel, God interposed by an oath, 18 so that by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us, 19 which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast, and which enters into that within the veil, 20 where the Forerunner has entered for us, even Jesus, having become a high priest forever after the order of Melchizedek.
LITV(i) 1 Because of this, having left the discourse of the beginning of Christ, let us be borne on to full growth, not laying down again a foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 of the baptisms, of doctrine, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of dead ones, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this we will do, if indeed God permits. 4 For it is impossible for those being once enlightened, and having tasted of the heavenly gift, and becoming sharers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and tasting the good Word of God, and the works of power of a coming age, 6 then falling away, it is impossible for them again to renew to repentance, crucifying again for themselves the Son of God, and putting Him to open shame. 7 (For the earth drinking in the rain often coming upon it, and producing plants fit for those for whom it is also worked, receives blessing from God; 8 "but bearing thorns and thistles," it is deemed unfit and near a curse, of which the end is for burning.) Gen. 3:17, 18 9 But, loved ones, even if we indeed speak so, we have been persuaded better things concerning you, even holding fast salvation. 10 For God is not unjust, to forget your work and the labor of love which you showed to His name, ministering to the saints, and now are ministering. 11 But we desire each of you to show the same eagerness, to the full assurance of the hope to the end; 12 that you not become dull, but imitators of those who through faith and longsuffering are inheriting the promises. 13 For God having made promise to Abraham, since He had no greater to swear by, " He swore by Himself," 14 saying, "Surely blessing I will bless you, and multiplying I will multiply you." Gen. 22:16, 17 15 And so, being long-suffering, he obtained the promise. 16 For men indeed swear by the greater, and an oath to make things sure is to them the end of all gainsaying. 17 In which way, desiring to more fully declare to the heirs of the promise the unchangeableness of His counsel, God interposed by an oath, 18 that through two unchangeable things, in which it was not possible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, those having fled to lay hold on the hope set before us, 19 which we have as an anchor of the soul, both certain and sure, and entering into the inner side of the veil, Lev. 16:12 20 where Jesus entered as forerunner for us, having become a High Priest forever, according to the order of Melchizedek.
ECB(i) 1
BEARING ON TO COMPLETION/SHALOM
So abandoning the beginnings of the word of the Messiah, we bear on to completion/shalom; not casting again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of trust toward Elohim, 2 of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment: 3 and this we do, whenever Elohim allows. 4
FALLING AWAY
For it is impossible for those once enlightened, and tasted of the gratuity of the heavenlies, and became partakers of Holy Spirit, 5 and tasted the good rhema of Elohim, and the dynamis of the eon to come, 6 and fall away, to renew again to repentance: seeing they restake to themselves the Son of Elohim and expose him. 7 For the earth that drinks in the rain often coming upon it and brings botany wellfitting for them through whom it is cultivated, partakes blessing from Elohim: Psalm 65:10 8 and whoever brings thorns and briers is disapproved and is near cursing - whose completion/shalom is to scorching. 9 And beloved, we are convinced of better concerning you and regarding salvation, though we thus speak. 10 For Elohim is not unjust to forget your work and the labor of love you indicate to his name, ministering to the holy, and ministering. 11 And we pant that each of you indicate the same diligence to the full bearance to the completion/shalom: 12 to not be sluggish, but mimickers of them, who through trust and patience, inherit the pre-evangelisms. 13 For when Elohim pre-evangelized to Abraham - since he could oath by no greater he oathed by himself, 14 wording, Surely in blessing, I bless you and in multiplying I multiply you. Genesis 22:16,17 15 And thus, being patient, he obtained the pre-evangelism. 16 For humanity indeed oaths by the greater: and an oath establishes a finality of all controversy. 17 Wherein Elohim willed more superabundantly to show the heirs of pre-evangelism the immutability of his counsel, he confirmed it by an oath: 18 that through two immutable matters, in which it is impossible for Elohim to lie, we who fled for refuge, have a mighty consolation to empower the hope set in front of us: 19 which we have as an anchor of the soul - both certain and steadfast that enters within the veil; 20
THE SON, OUR ARCHPRIEST TO THE EONS
where the forerunner - Yah Shua entered for us - Yah Shua - being an archpriest to the eons after the order of Malki Sedeq.
AUV(i) 1 So, we should leave the basic principles of Christ’s teaching and go on to maturity. [We should] not lay again a foundation of repentance [i.e., turning away] from deeds of death [i.e., acts that lead to spiritual death or that spring from a spiritually dead person], and of faith in God; 2 and of teaching about immersions [Note: The use of the plural word here suggests teaching on the distinctions between Jewish washings and John’s and Christian immersion, whether in water or the Holy Spirit. See Acts 19:1-7], and about placing hands on people [Note: This act was practiced in the appointment of church leaders, in healing sick people and to impart supernatural gifts], and about people being raised from the dead and about never ending judgment. 3 And we will do so [i.e., go on to more advanced teaching] if God allows us to. For it is impossible to get people who have [completely] fallen away [from God] to repent again, because they [continue to] crucify for themselves God’s Son all over again, and hold Him up to contempt. 4 [These are people] who were once enlightened [by the Gospel message], who had experienced the gift from heaven [i.e., forgiveness, never ending life, etc. See Rom. 6:23], who had partaken of the Holy Spirit [See Acts 2:38], 5 and who had experienced the good teaching of God and the powers of the coming age [i.e., they had already received some of the blessings of the Christian life, perhaps even miraculous signs]. 6 (OMITTED TEXT) 7 For God blesses land that has soaked up the rain which has fallen on it, and it produces a profitable crop for those people for whom the land was farmed. 8 But if the land produces [only] thorns and thistles, it is worthless and in danger of being cursed [by God], and will end up being burned. 9 But, my dearly loved ones, even though we talk this way, we are persuaded that you will do better than that [i.e., you will not fall away from God], and will end up being saved. 10 For God is not [so] unjust as to forget the work you are doing and the love you have shown for Him, as you ministered to the saints [i.e., His holy people] and continue to minister [to them]. 11 And it is our desire that each one of you shows the same eagerness [to live for Christ], so as to be fully assured of your hope [in never ending life] until the end [of your days]. 12 We do not want you people to be [spiritually] slack, but to imitate those who will inherit [God’s] promises because of their faith and patience. 13 For when God made a promise to Abraham, since He could not make a vow by anyone greater, He vowed by Himself, 14 saying [Gen. 22:16-17], “I will certainly bless you and will multiply [your descendants].” 15 And so, after waiting patiently, Abraham received what [God] had promised. 16 For people make vows by someone greater [than themselves], and an argument is settled when someone takes an oath [that he is telling the truth]. 17 Since God wanted to show conclusively to those who would inherit the promise [i.e., Abraham and all of his spiritual descendants], how unchangeable His purpose was, He confirmed it with an oath. 18 He did this so that by two unchangeable things [i.e., His promise and His oath], (and it is impossible for God to lie), we, who have fled [to God] for refuge, could be greatly encouraged to take hold of the hope set before us [i.e., the hope of never ending life]. 19 We have this hope as an anchor for the soul, [a hope] that is safe and secure, and one that enters the curtain [i.e., figuratively, of the heavenly sanctuary], 20 where Jesus, our forerunner, [already] entered on our behalf, having become a Head Priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek.

ACV(i) 1 Therefore having left the word of the primacy of Christ, let us be brought forward to perfection, not again laying a foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 of doctrine of washings, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this we will do, if of course God will permit. 4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and who tasted of the heavenly gift, and who became partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and who tasted the good word of God and the powers of the coming age, 6 and who fell away, to restore again to repentance, crucifying to themselves the Son of God, and disgracing him publicly. 7 For the soil that has drunk the rain often coming upon it, and bringing forth vegetation useful for those by whom also it is cultivated, partakes of a blessing from God. 8 But producing thorns and thistles it is unfit and near a curse, the end of which is for burning. 9 But we are persuaded better things about you, beloved, and things that have salvation, even though we speak this way. 10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work, and the labor of love that ye showed toward his name, having served the sanctified, and who are serving. 11 And we earnestly desire each of you to show the same diligence toward the full assurance of the hope until the end, 12 so that ye may not become lazy, but imitators of those who, through faith and longsuffering, inherit the promises. 13 For God who promised to Abraham, since he had none greater to swear by, swore by himself, 14 saying, Surely indeed, blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. 15 And this way, having patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men certainly swear by the greater, and of every dispute with them the oath is final for confirmation. 17 By which God, wanting to demonstrate more abundantly to the heirs of the promise the immutableness of his resolve, confirmed it by an oath. 18 So that by two immutable events, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we may have strong encouragement, having fled for refuge to seize the hope being openly displayed. 19 Which we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast, and that enters into the interior of the veil, 20 where the forerunner, Jesus, entered for us, having become a high priest into the age according to the order of Melchizedek.
Common(i) 1 Therefore let us leave the elementary teachings about Christ and go on to maturity, not laying again a foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 with instruction about baptisms, the laying on of hands, the resurrection of the dead, and eternal judgment. 3 And this we will do, if God permits. 4 For it is impossible for those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted the heavenly gift, and have become partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and have tasted the goodness of the word of God and the powers of the age to come, 6 and then have fallen away, to renew them again to repentance, since they crucify again for themselves the Son of God, and put him to an open shame. 7 For land which drinks the rain that often falls upon it, and brings forth vegetation useful to those for whose sake it is cultivated, receives a blessing from God. 8 But if it bears thorns and thistles, it is worthless and near to being cursed; its end is to be burned. 9 Even though we speak like this, beloved, we are confident of better things in your case, things that accompany salvation. 10 For God is not so unjust as to forget your work and the love which you have shown for his sake in serving the saints, as you still do. 11 And we desire each one of you to show the same diligence in realizing the full assurance of hope until the end, 12 so that you may not be sluggish, but imitators of those who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God made a promise to Abraham, since he had no one greater by whom to swear, he swore by himself, 14 saying, "I will surely bless you and multiply you." 15 And so Abraham, having patiently endured, obtained the promise. 16 Men swear by one greater than themselves, and in all their disputes the oath is final for confirmation. 17 So when God desired to show more convincingly to the heirs of the promise the unchangeable character of his purpose, he interposed with an oath, 18 so that, by two unchangeable things in which it is impossible for God to lie, we who have taken refuge would have strong encouragement to take hold of the hope set before us. 19 We have this as a sure and steadfast anchor of the soul, a hope that enters into the inner sanctuary behind the curtain, 20 where Jesus has entered as a forerunner on our behalf, having become a high priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek.
WEB(i) 1 Therefore leaving the teaching of the first principles of Christ, let’s press on to perfection—not laying again a foundation of repentance from dead works, of faith toward God, 2 of the teaching of baptisms, of laying on of hands, of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 This will we do, if God permits. 4 For concerning those who were once enlightened and tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and tasted the good word of God and the powers of the age to come, 6 and then fell away, it is impossible to renew them again to repentance; seeing they crucify the Son of God for themselves again, and put him to open shame. 7 For the land which has drunk the rain that comes often on it and produces a crop suitable for them for whose sake it is also tilled, receives blessing from God; 8 but if it bears thorns and thistles, it is rejected and near being cursed, whose end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded of better things for you, and things that accompany salvation, even though we speak like this. 10 For God is not unrighteous, so as to forget your work and the labor of love which you showed toward his name, in that you served the saints, and still do serve them. 11 We desire that each one of you may show the same diligence to the fullness of hope even to the end, 12 that you won’t be sluggish, but imitators of those who through faith and perseverance inherited the promises. 13 For when God made a promise to Abraham, since he could swear by no one greater, he swore by himself, 14 saying, “Surely blessing I will bless you, and multiplying I will multiply you.” 15 Thus, having patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men indeed swear by a greater one, and in every dispute of theirs the oath is final for confirmation. 17 In this way God, being determined to show more abundantly to the heirs of the promise the immutability of his counsel, interposed with an oath, 18 that by two immutable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we may have a strong encouragement, who have fled for refuge to take hold of the hope set before us. 19 This hope we have as an anchor of the soul, a hope both sure and steadfast and entering into that which is within the veil; 20 where as a forerunner Jesus entered for us, having become a high priest forever after the order of Melchizedek.
WEB_Strongs(i)
  1 G1352 Therefore G863 leaving G3056 the teaching G746 of G746 the first principles G5547 of Christ, G5342 let us press on G1909 to G5047 perfection — G3361 not G2598 laying G3825 again G2310 a foundation G3341 of repentance G575 from G3498 dead G2041 works, G4102 of faith G1909 toward G2316 God,
  2 G1322 of the teaching G909 of baptisms, G5037 of G1936 laying on G5495 of hands, G386 of resurrection G2917 of G3498 the dead, G5037 and G2917 of G166 eternal G2917 judgment.
  3 G2532   G5124 This G4160 will we do, G1437 if G2316 God G2010 permits.
  4 G1063 For G5461 concerning those who were G530 once G5461 enlightened G5037 and G1089 tasted G1431 of the G2032 heavenly G1431 gift, G2532 and G1096 were made G3353 partakers G4151 of the G40 Holy G4151 Spirit,
  5 G2532 and G1089 tasted G4487 the G2570 good G4487 word G2316 of God, G5037 and G1411 the powers G165 of the age G3195 to come,
  6 G2532 and G3895 then fell away, G102 it is impossible G1519 to G340 renew them G3825 again G1519 to G3341 repentance; G388 seeing they crucify G5207 the Son G2316 of God G1438 for themselves G2532 again, and G3856 put him to open shame.
  7 G1063 For G1093 the land G3588 which G4095 has drunk G5205 the rain G2064 that comes G4178 often G1909 on G846 it, G2532 and G5088 brings forth G2532 a G2111 crop suitable G1565 for them G2532   G1223 for G3739 whose G1090 sake it is also tilled, G3335 receives G2129 blessing G575 from G2316 God;
  8 G1161 but G1627 if it bears G173 thorns G2532 and G5146 thistles, G96 it is rejected G2532 and G1451 near G2671 being cursed, G3739 whose G5056 end G1519 is to G2740 be burned.
  9 G1161 But, G27 beloved, G3982 we are persuaded G2909 of better things G4012 for G5216 you, G2532 and G2192 things that accompany G1487 salvation, G2532 even G2980 though we G2980 speak G3779 like this.
  10 G1063 For G2316 God G3756 is not G94 unrighteous, G1950 so as to forget G5216 your G2041 work G2532 and G2873 the labor G26 of love G3739 which G1731 you showed G1519 toward G846 his G3686 name, G1247 in that you served G40 the saints, G2532 and G1247 still do serve them.
  11 G1161   G1937 We desire that G1538 each one G5216 of you G1731 may show G4710 the G846 same G4710 diligence G4314 to G4136 the fullness G1680 of hope G891 even to G5056 the end,
  12 G2443 that G3361 you won't G1096 be G3576 sluggish, G1161 but G3402 imitators G2816 of those who G1223 through G4102 faith G2532 and G3115 patience G2816 inherited G1860 the promises.
  13 G1063 For G1861 when G2316 God G1861 made a promise G11 to Abraham, G1893 since G2192 he could G3660 swear G2596 by G3762 none G3173 greater, G3660 he swore G2596 by G1438 himself,
  14 G2229 saying, G3375 "Surely G2127 blessing G2127 I will bless G4571 you, G2532 and G4129 multiplying G4129 I will multiply G4571 you."
  15 G2532   G3779 Thus, G3114 having patiently endured, G2013 he obtained G1860 the promise.
  16 G1063 For G444 men G3303 indeed G3660 swear G2596 by G3187 a greater G2532 one, and G3956 in every G485 dispute G846 of theirs G3727 the oath G4009 is final G1519 for G951 confirmation.
  17 G3739   G1722 In G2316 this way God, G1014 being determined G1925 to show G4054 more abundantly G2818 to the heirs G1860 of the promise G276 the immutability G1012 of G846 his G1012 counsel, G3315 interposed G3727 with an oath;
  18 G2443 that G1223 by G1417 two G276 immutable G4229 things, G1722 in G3739 which G102 it is impossible G2316 for God G5574 to lie, G2192 we may have G3874 a G2478 strong G3874 encouragement, G2703 who have fled for refuge G2902 to take hold G1680 of the hope G4295 set before us.
  19 G3739 This G2192 hope we have G5613 as G45 an anchor G5590 of the soul, G5037 a hope both G804 sure G2532 and G949 steadfast G2532 and G1525 entering G1519 into G2082 that which is within G2665 the veil;
  20 G3699 where G1525 as G4274 a forerunner G2424 Jesus G1525 entered G5228 for G2257 us, G1096 having become G749 a high priest G1519   G165 forever G2596 after G5010 the order G3198 of Melchizedek.
NHEB(i) 1 Therefore leaving the doctrine of the first principles of Christ, let us press on to perfection—not laying again a foundation of repentance from dead works, of faith toward God, 2 of the teaching of washings, of laying on of hands, of resurrection of the dead, and of everlasting judgment. 3 And this we will do if God permits. 4 For concerning those who were once enlightened and tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the age to come, 6 and then fell away, it is impossible to renew them again to repentance; seeing they crucify the Son of God for themselves again, and put him to open shame. 7 For the land which has drunk the rain that comes often on it, and brings forth a crop suitable for them for whose sake it is also tilled, receives blessing from God; 8 but if it bears thorns and thistles, it is rejected and near being cursed, whose end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded of better things for you, and things that accompany salvation, even though we speak like this. 10 For God is not unrighteous, so as to forget your work and the love which you showed toward his name, in that you served the saints, and still do serve them. 11 We desire that each one of you may show the same diligence to the fullness of hope even to the end, 12 that you won't be sluggish, but imitators of those who through faith and patience inherited the promises. 13 For when God made a promise to Abraham, since he could swear by none greater, he swore by himself, 14 saying, "I will indeed bless you, and I will greatly multiply you." 15 Thus, having patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For people swear oaths by something greater, and in every dispute of theirs the oath is final for confirmation. 17 In this way God, being determined to show more abundantly to the heirs of the promise the immutability of his counsel, interposed with an oath; 18 that by two immutable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we may have a strong encouragement, who have fled for refuge to take hold of the hope set before us. 19 This hope we have as an anchor of the soul, a hope both sure and steadfast and entering into that which is within the curtain; 20 where as a forerunner Jesus entered for us, having become a high priest forever after the order of Melchizedek.
AKJV(i) 1 Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on to perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this will we do, if God permit. 4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again to repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. 7 For the earth which drinks in the rain that comes oft on it, and brings forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receives blessing from God: 8 But that which bears thorns and briers is rejected, and is near to cursing; whose end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak. 10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor of love, which you have showed toward his name, in that you have ministered to the saints, and do minister. 11 And we desire that every one of you do show the same diligence to the full assurance of hope to the end: 12 That you be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he swore by himself, 14 Saying, Surely blessing I will bless you, and multiplying I will multiply you. 15 And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men truly swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 17 Wherein God, willing more abundantly to show to the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath: 18 That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold on the hope set before us: 19 Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast, and which enters into that within the veil; 20 Where the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
AKJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G863 Therefore leaving G746 the principles G3056 of the doctrine G5547 of Christ, G5342 let us go G5051 on to perfection; G2598 not laying G3825 again G2310 the foundation G3341 of repentance G3498 from dead G2041 works, G4102 and of faith G1909 toward G2316 God,
  2 G1322 Of the doctrine G909 of baptisms, G1936 and of laying G1936 on G5495 of hands, G386 and of resurrection G3498 of the dead, G166 and of eternal G2917 judgment.
  3 G5124 And this G4160 will we do, G1437 if G2316 God G2010 permit.
  4 G102 For it is impossible G3588 for those G530 who were once G5461 enlightened, G2192 and have G1089 tasted G2032 of the heavenly G1431 gift, G1096 and were made G3353 partakers G40 of the Holy G4151 Ghost,
  5 G2192 And have G1089 tasted G2570 the good G4487 word G2316 of God, G1411 and the powers G165 of the world G3195 to come,
  6 G3895 If they shall fall G3895 away, G340 to renew G3825 them again G3341 to repentance; G388 seeing they crucify G1438 to themselves G5207 the Son G2316 of God G388 afresh, G3856 and put G3856 him to an open G3856 shame.
  7 G1093 For the earth G3588 which G4095 drinks G5205 in the rain G2064 that comes G4178 oft G5088 on it, and brings G5088 forth G1008 herbs G2111 meet G3739 for them by whom G1090 it is dressed, G3335 receives G2129 blessing G2316 from God:
  8 G1627 But that which bears G173 thorns G5146 and briers G96 is rejected, G1451 and is near G2671 to cursing; G3739 whose G5056 end G2740 is to be burned.
  9 G27 But, beloved, G3982 we are persuaded G2909 better G2192 things of you, and things that accompany G4991 salvation, G1499 though G3779 we thus G2980 speak.
  10 G2316 For God G94 is not unrighteous G1950 to forget G5216 your G2041 work G2873 and labor G26 of love, G3739 which G2192 you have G1731 showed G1519 toward G3686 his name, G2192 in that you have G1247 ministered G40 to the saints, G1247 and do minister.
  11 G1937 And we desire G1538 that every G1731 one of you do show G846 the same G4710 diligence G4136 to the full G4136 assurance G1680 of hope G5056 to the end:
  12 G3576 That you be not slothful, G3402 but followers G1223 of them who through G4102 faith G3115 and patience G2816 inherit G1860 the promises.
  13 G2316 For when God G1861 made G1861 promise G11 to Abraham, G1893 because G2192 he could G3660 swear G3762 by no G3187 greater, G3660 he swore G1438 by himself,
  14 G3004 Saying, G2229 Surely G2129 blessing G2127 I will bless G4129 you, and multiplying G4129 I will multiply you.
  15 G3779 And so, G3114 after he had patiently G3114 endured, G2013 he obtained G1860 the promise.
  16 G444 For men G3303 truly G3660 swear G3187 by the greater: G3727 and an oath G951 for confirmation G4009 is to them an end G3956 of all G485 strife.
  17 G1722 Wherein G3757 G2316 God, G1014 willing G4054 more G4054 abundantly G1925 to show G2818 to the heirs G1860 of promise G276 the immutability G1012 of his counsel, G3315 confirmed G3727 it by an oath:
  18 G1417 That by two G276 immutable G3739 things, in which G102 it was impossible G2316 for God G5574 to lie, G2192 we might have G2478 a strong G3874 consolation, G3588 who G2703 have fled G2703 for refuge G2902 to lay hold G1680 on the hope G4295 set G4295 before us:
  19 G3739 Which G2192 hope we have G45 as an anchor G5590 of the soul, G5037 both G804 sure G949 and steadfast, G1535 and which enters G1519 into G2082 that within G2665 the veil;
  20 G3699 Where G4274 the forerunner G1525 is for us entered, G2424 even Jesus, G1096 made G749 an high G749 priest G165 for ever G2596 after G5010 the order G3198 of Melchisedec.
KJC(i) 1 Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this will we do, if God permit. 4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. 7 For the earth which drinks in the rain that comes often upon it, and brings forth herbs suitable for them by whom it is dressed, receives blessing from God: 8 But that which bears thorns and briers is rejected, and is close unto cursing; whose end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak. 10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor of love, which you have showed toward his name, in that you have ministered to the saints, and do minister. 11 And we desire that every one of you do show the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end: 12 That you be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he swore by himself, 14 Saying, Surely blessing I will bless you, and multiplying I will multiply you. 15 And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men truthfully swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 17 Wherein God, willing more abundantly to show unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath: 18 That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us: 19 Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast, and which enters into that within the veil; 20 Where the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made a high priest forever after the order of Melchisedec.
KJ2000(i) 1 Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto maturity; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this will we do, if God permits. 4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the age to come, 6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. 7 For the earth which drinks in the rain that comes often upon it, and brings forth plants fit for them by whom it is cultivated, receives blessing from God: 8 But that which bears thorns and briars is worthless, and is near unto cursing; whose end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak. 10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor of love, which you have showed toward his name, in that you have ministered to the saints, and do minister. 11 And we desire that every one of you do show the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end: 12 That you be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God made a promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he swore by himself, 14 Saying, Surely blessing I will bless you, and multiplying I will multiply you. 15 And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 17 So God, willing more abundantly to show unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath: 18 That by two immutable things, in that it was impossible for God to lie, we might have strong encouragement, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us: 19 Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast, and which enters into that within the veil; 20 Where the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made a high priest forever after the order of Melchizedek.
UKJV(i) 1 Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine (o. logos) of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this will we do, if God permit. 4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Spirit, (o. pneuma) 5 And have tasted the good word (o. rhema) of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. 7 For the earth which drinks in the rain that comes often upon it, and brings forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receives blessing from God: 8 But that which bears thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak. 10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, (o. agape) which all of you have showed toward his name, in that all of you have ministered to the saints, and do minister. 11 And we desire that every one of you do show the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end: 12 That all of you be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he swore by himself, 14 Saying, Surely blessing I will bless you, and multiplying I will multiply you. 15 And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 17 Wherein God, willing more abundantly to show unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath: 18 That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us: 19 Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast, and which enters into that within the veil; 20 Where the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
RKJNT(i) 1 Therefore, leaving the elementary principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on to perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 Of instructions about baptisms, and of the laying on of hands, and of the resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this we will do, if God permits. 4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and have been made partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 If they shall fall away, to be brought back again to repentance; for they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and hold him up to public disgrace. 7 For the earth which drinks in the rain that comes often upon it, and brings forth vegetation useful for those by whom it is farmed, receives a blessing from God: 8 But that which bears thorns and thistles is worthless, and is near to being cursed; its end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, though we speak thus, we are persuaded of better things concerning you, things that accompany salvation. 10 For God is not unrighteous, so as to forget the work and love which you have shown for his name's sake in having ministered to the saints, as you continue to do. 11 And we desire that every one of you show the same diligence in realizing the full assurance of hope until the end: 12 That you may not grow slothful, but be followers of those who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God made a promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no one greater, he swore by himself, 14 Saying, Surely I will bless you and I will multiply you. 15 And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For truly, men swear by one who is greater than themselves: and an oath given for confirmation puts an end to all disputes. 17 Therefore God, wanting to show more clearly to the heirs of the promise the immutable nature of his purpose, confirmed it by an oath: 18 That by two immutable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us might have a strong encouragement. 19 This hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast, which enters within the veil; 20 Where Jesus, the forerunner, has entered for us, having become a high priest forever in the order of Melchizedek.
TKJU(i) 1 Therefore leaving the first principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on to perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 of the doctrine of baptisms, of laying on of hands, of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this we will do, if God permits. 4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and have tasted the good Word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 if they shall fall away, to renew them again to repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put Him to an open shame. 7 For the earth which drinks in the rain that often comes upon it, and brings forth herbs fit for those by whom they are cultivated, receives blessing from God: 8 But that which bears thorns and briers is rejected, and is near to being cursed; whose end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded of better things for you, and things that accompany salvation, though we speak in this manner. 10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor of love, which you have shown toward His name, in that you have ministered to the saints, and do minister. 11 And we desire that every one of you show the same diligence to the full assurance of hope to the end: 12 That you are not slothful, but followers of those who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God made a promise to Abraham, because He could swear by none greater, He swore by Himself, 14 saying, "Surely blessing I will bless you, and multiplying I will multiply you." 15 And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men truly swear by the greater: And an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 17 In which God, more abundantly willing to show the heirs of promise the immutability of His counsel, confirmed it by an oath: 18 That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us: 19 Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast, and which enters into that within the veil; 20 where the forerunner has entered for us, even Jesus, made a High Priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek.
CKJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1352 Therefore G863 leaving G746 the principles of G3056 the teaching G5547 of Christ, G5342 let us go on G1909 unto G5047 perfection; G3361 not G2598 laying G3825 again G2310 the foundation G3341 of repentance G575 from G3498 dead G2041 works, G2532 and G4102 of faith G1909 toward G2316 God,
  2 G1322 Of the teaching G909 of baptisms, G5037 and G1936 of laying on G5495 of hands, G5037 and G386 of resurrection G3498 of the dead, G2532 and G2917 of G166 eternal G2917 judgment.
  3 G2532 And G5124 this G4160 will we do, G1437 if G2316 God G2010 permit.
  4 G1063 For G102 it is impossible G5461 for those who were G530 once G5461 enlightened, G5037 and G1089 have tasted G1431 of the G2032 heavenly G1431 gift, G2532 and G1096 were made G3353 partakers G4151 of the G40 Holy G4151 Spirit,
  5 G2532 And G1089 have tasted G4487 the G2570 good G4487 word G2316 of God, G5037 and G1411 the powers G165 of the world G3195 to come,
  6 G2532 If G3895 they shall fall away, G340 to renew them G3825 again G1519 unto G3341 repentance; G388 seeing they crucify G1438 to themselves G5207 the Son G2316 of God G388 again, G2532 and G3856 put him to an open shame.
  7 G1063 For G1093 the earth G3588 which G4095 drinks in G5205 the rain G2064 that comes G4178 often G1909 upon G846 it, G2532 and G5088 brings forth G1008 herbs G2111 suitable G1565 for them G2532   G1223 by G3739 whom G1090 it is tilled, G3335 receives G2129 blessing G575 from G2316 God:
  8 G1161 But G1627 if it bears G173 thorns G2532 and G5146 briars G96 it is rejected, G2532 and G1451 is close to G2671 being cursed; G3739 whose G5056 end G1519 is to G2740 be burned.
  9 G1161 But, G27 beloved, G3982 we are persuaded G2909 better things G4012 of G5216 you, G2532 and G2192 things that accompany G1487 salvation, G2532 though G2980 we G3779 thus G2980 speak.
  10 G1063 For G2316 God G3756 is not G94 unrighteous G1950 to forget G5216 your G2041 work G2532 and G2873 labor G26 of love, G3739 which G1731 you have shown G1519 toward G846 his G3686 name, G1247 in that you have ministered to G40 the saints, G2532 and G1247 do minister.
  11 G1161 And G1937 we desire that G1538 every one G5216 of you G1731 do show G4710 the G846 same G4710 diligence G4314 to G4136 the full assurance G1680 of hope G891 unto G5056 the end:
  12 G2443 That G1096 you are G3361 not G3576 slothful, G1161 but G3402 followers G2816 of them who G1223 through G4102 faith G2532 and G3115 patience G2816 inherit G1860 the promises.
  13 G1063 For G1861 when G2316 God G1861 promised G11 Abraham, G1893 because G2192 he could G3660 swear G2596 by G3762 no G3173 greater, G3660 he swore G2596 by G1438 himself,
  14 G2229 Saying, G3375 Surely G2127 blessing G2127 I will bless G4571 you, G2532 and G4129 multiplying G4129 I will multiply G4571 you.
  15 G2532 And G3779 so, G3114 after he had patiently endured, G2013 he obtained G1860 the promise.
  16 G1063 For G444 men G3303 truly G3660 swear G2596 by G3187 something greater: G2532 and G3727 an oath G1519 for G951 confirmation G846 is to them G4009 an end G3956 of all G485 strife.
  17 G1722 In G3739 this G2316 God, G1014 willing G4054 more abundantly G1925 to show G2818 to the heirs G1860 of promise G276 the immutability G1012 of G846 his G1012 counsel, G3315 confirmed G3727 it by an oath:
  18 G2443 That G1223 by G1417 two G276 immutable G4229 things, G1722 in G3739 which G102 it was impossible G2316 for God G5574 to lie, G2192 we might have G3874 a G2478 strong G3874 consolation, G2703 who have fled for refuge G2902 to lay hold G1680 upon the hope G4295 set before us:
  19 G3739 Which G2192 we have G5613 as G45 an anchor G5590 of the soul, G5037 both G804 sure G2532 and G949 steadfast, G2532 and G1525 entering G1519 into G2082 that which is inside G2665 the veil;
  20 G3699 Where G4274 the forerunner G1525 has G5228 for G2257 us G1525 entered, G2424 even Jesus, G1096 made G749 a high priest G1519 for G165 ever G2596 after G5010 the order G3198 of Melchizedek.
RYLT(i) 1 Therefore, having left the word of the beginning of the Christ, unto the perfection we may advance, not again a foundation laying of reformation from dead works, and of faith on God, 2 of the teaching of baptisms, of laying on also of hands, of rising again also of the dead, and of judgment age-during, 3 and this we will do, if God may permit, 4 for it is impossible for those once enlightened, having tasted also of the heavenly gift, and partakers having became of the Holy Spirit, 5 and did taste the good saying of God, the powers also of the coming age, 6 and having fallen away, again to renew them to reformation, having crucified again to themselves the Son of God, and exposed to public shame. 7 For earth, that is drinking in the rain many times coming upon it, and is bringing forth herbs fit for those because of whom also it is dressed, does partake of blessing from God, 8 and that which is bearing thorns and briers is disapproved of, and near to cursing, whose end is for burning; 9 and we are persuaded, concerning you, beloved, the things that are better, and accompanying salvation, though even thus we speak, 10 for God is not unrighteous to forget your work, and the labour of the love, that you showed to His name, having ministered to the saints and ministering; 11 and we desire each one of you the same diligence to show, unto the full assurance of the hope unto the end, 12 that you may not become slothful, but followers of those who through faith and patient endurance are inheriting the promises. 13 For to Abraham God, having made promise, seeing He was able to swear by no greater, did swear by Himself, 14 saying, 'Blessing indeed I will bless you, and multiplying I will multiply you;' 15 and so, having patiently endured, he did obtain the promise; 16 for men indeed do swear by the greater, and an end of all controversy to them for confirmation is the oath, 17 in which God, more abundantly willing to show to the heirs of the promise the immutability of his counsel, did interpose by an oath, 18 that through two immutable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, a strong comfort we may have who did flee for refuge to lay hold on the hope set before us, 19 which we have, as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and entering into that within the vail, 20 whither a forerunner for us did enter -- Jesus, after the order of Melchisedek chief priest having become -- to the age.
EJ2000(i) 1 ¶ Therefore, leaving now the word of the beginning of the establishment of the Christ, let us go on unto perfection, not laying again the foundation of repentance from works of death, and of faith in God, 2 of the doctrine of the baptisms, and of the laying on of hands, and of the resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this we will indeed do, if God permits. 4 For it is impossible that those who once received the light and tasted of that heavenly gift and were made partakers of the Holy Spirit 5 and likewise have tasted the good word of God and the virtue of the age to come, 6 and have backslidden, be renewed again by repentance, crucifying again for themselves the Son of God and putting him to an open shame. 7 For the earth which drinks in the rain that comes often upon it and brings forth herbs in season for those by whom it is dressed receives blessing from God; 8 but that which bears thorns and briers is rejected and is near unto cursing, whose end shall be by fire. 9 ¶ But, beloved, we expect better things than these of you, things near unto saving health, though we thus speak. 10 For God is not unjust to forget your work and labour of charity which ye have showed in his name, having helped the saints and helping them. 11 But we desire that each one of you show the same diligence until the end for the fulfillment of your hope, 12 that ye not become slothful, but imitators of those who by faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God promised unto Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he swore by himself, 14 saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee and multiplying I will multiply thee. 15 And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men verily swear by the greater, and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all controversy. 17 In which God, desiring to show more abundantly unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath, 18 that by two immutable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us, 19 which we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast, and which enters even into that which is within the veil, 20 where our precursor, Jesus, has entered for us and is made high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
CAB(i) 1 Therefore, leaving the subject of the beginning of Christ, let us be moved to perfection, not again laying down a foundation of repentance from dead works and of faith toward God, 2 of the doctrine of baptisms, of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And let us do this if indeed God permits. 4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and became partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and have tasted the good word of God and the powerful deeds of the age to come, 6 and having fallen away, to renew them again to repentance, since they crucify again for themselves the Son of God, and hold Him up to contempt. 7 For the earth which drinks the rain often coming upon it, and bears suitable vegetation for those on account of whom it is cultivated, receives a blessing from God; 8 but if it bears thorns and thistles, it is worthless and near to being cursed, of which the end is for burning. 9 But we are persuaded concerning you, beloved, of better things and those pertaining to salvation, even though we speak in this manner. 10 For God is not unjust to forget your work and labor of love which you have shown toward His name, in that you have ministered to the saints, and do minister. 11 But we desire that each one of you show the same diligence to the full assurance of hope until the end, 12 lest you become dull, but become imitators of those who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God made a promise to Abraham, since He could swear by no one greater, He swore by Himself, 14 saying, "Surely blessing I will bless you, and multiplying I will multiply you." 15 And so, after he had been patient, he obtained the promise. 16 For men indeed swear by the greater, and the oath for confirmation is an end of every dispute to them. 17 Thus God, wanting to show even more clearly to the heirs of the promise the unchangeableness of His counsel, guaranteed it by an oath, 18 in order that through two unchangeable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we might have strong encouragement, who have fled to take hold of the hope being set before us; 19 which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and secure, and which enters into the inner side of the veil, 20 where the Forerunner has entered in behalf of us, even Jesus, having become a High Priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek.
WPNT(i) 1 Therefore, leaving the elementary teaching about Christ, let us move on toward perfection, not laying again a foundation of repentance from dead works and trust in God, 2 of teaching about baptisms, of laying on of hands, of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 We will do this, that is, if indeed God should permit it. 4 Because, it is impossible to bring back into repentance those who were once for all enlightened, who have partaken of the heavenly gift and were made sharers in the Holy Spirit, 5 who have experienced God’s good event and capabilities of the coming age, 6 and yet have fallen away—they would be crucifying the Son of God all over again, just for themselves, holding Him up to contempt. 7 Now the ground that drinks in the rain that frequently falls on it and produces a crop useful to those for whom it is really cultivated receives blessing from God; 8 but should it bear thorns and thistles, it is disqualified, almost a curse, whose destiny is a burning. 9 For all that, dear ones, we are confident of the better things concerning you—things that accompany salvation—even though we speak like this. 10 Because God is not unjust so as to ignore your work, even the labor of love you have invested in His name, in that you have ministered to the saints and continue to do so. 11 You see, we really do want each of you to show this same diligence to the very end, so as to fulfill the hope; 12 so that you not become lazy, but rather imitators of those who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 Now when God made a promise to Abraham, since He had no one greater to swear by, He swore by Himself 14 saying, “Indeed, blessing I will bless you, and multiplying I will multiply you.” 15 And so, after he had been patient, he obtained the promise. 16 Because since men swear by the greater, and for them the confirming oath puts an end to every dispute, 17 similarly God, being determined to show even more clearly to the heirs of the promise the unchanging nature of His purpose, guaranteed it by an oath, 18 so that by two unalterable things in which it is impossible for God to lie we should have a strong encouragement, we who have taken refuge by grasping the hope set before us; 19 which hope we have as an anchor for the soul, both certain and secure, actually entering the inner sanctuary behind the curtain, 20 where Forerunner Jesus has entered on our behalf, having become High Priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek.
JMNT(i) 1 through which [practice and exercise] (or: On account of which), in at some point leaving behind (or: letting flow away) the word from the beginning, in regard to the Christ (or: the message pertaining to the origin and beginning of the Christ; or: the primary thought about the Anointed One) we can be continuously and progressively brought upon (or: carried on [to]) the realization of the end in view (or: the accomplished goal of maturity; completion of the destined, finished product), not again repeatedly conceiving (or: laying; casting down) a foundation which involves a change of mind with a turning away from dead works, and of faith and trust upon God; 2 of teachings of immersions (baptisms), besides a placing-on of hands; and then of resurrection of dead ones – as well as of the results of an eonian decision (or: the effects of a separation and a judgment which pertains to and has the quality of the Age)! 3 And this we shall progressively do! – if it be that God may be permitting [it]. 4 For you see, those once being enlightened, besides tasting (= experiencing) the heavenly gift (or: the granted bounty from the One [holding sway] upon the atmosphere) and after being born (or: coming to be) common-holders (partners; sharing possessors; joint-participants; associates; partaking members) of set-apart spirit (or: of a holy Breath-effect; or: of [the] Holy Spirit), 5 and then tasting (= experiencing) a beautiful gush-effect of God (or: an ideal result of the flow from God; or: God's fine speech; an excellent declaration pertaining to God; a profitable thing spoken, which is God) – besides abilities and powers of an impending age, 6 and yet then falling by the side (or: falling aside along the way), [are] powerless and unable to be repeatedly renewing again into a change of mind: [they are] continuously crucifying again in themselves (or: to, for or by themselves) the Son of God, and [are] constantly exposing [Him] to public disgrace. 7 For you see, a piece of land (or: ground; soil; = a field; or: a territory) which is drinking (= soaking in) the rain often coming upon it, and producing vegetation (pasture; produce) fit for and useful to them through whom it is habitually being cultivated, [is] also continuously sharing in and partaking of a blessing from God; 8 but when repeatedly and progressively bearing forth thorns and thistles [it is] disqualified (worthless; unable to stand the test [for planting a new crop]) and [is] close to (or: near) [the] curse (or: a down-prayer and a corresponding wish against [the situation] is at hand), the end (the resultant situation) of which [the thorn, briars, thistles and the field is] into [a time of] burning (or: = the field ends up being burned off). [comment: this is a time-honored agricultural practice for preparing a field for planting a crop – the competition has been removed and the ground has been enriched by the ash] 9 Yet we have been persuaded of more excellent things [than this] concerning you folks, beloved ones (= dear, accepted friends) – as well as things (or: aspects; qualities) normally clinging closely to (or: holding in themselves from) the sphere of wholeness, health, rescue, safety, deliverance and restoration – even though we keep on speaking in this way! 10 For the case is, God [is] not unjust (contrary to fairness and equity shown in the Way pointed out) to be at any point forgetful (or: to fully escape the knowledge or be unaware; in any case to be completely neglectful, disregarding or unnoticing) of your work and of the love which you pointed out and display into [showing forth] His Name: waiting upon and giving attending service and support of life's necessities to the set-apart (or: sacred; holy) folks – even continuously dispensing [goods] and habitually providing the means of living! 11 Now we are constantly setting our hearts and our full desires upon each of you to habitually display the same diligence (or: earnestness; eagerness) with a view to the bearing of the full measure of the expectation (or: face to face with the full carrying of the expectant hope) – until the closing act (the goal; the end; the finished product; the completion), 12 so that you may not be birthed (or: come to be) dull or lazy folks, but instead [be] imitators of those [who] through faith and long-breathing (or: trust and long-enduring; loyalty and perseverance) are normally and presently inheriting the promises (or: one after another acquiring by lot and enjoying the added messages and announcements). 13 For you see God – after at one point promising to Abraham – since He had, and continues to have, no greater in line with (or: down into the sphere of; to the level of; according to; by; against) which to swear, swore in line with (down into; by; etc.) Himself, 14 proceeding in saying, "Assuredly, continuously speaking good (or: blessing) I will continuously speak good to (or: bless) you, then progressively multiplying I will progressively multiply and fill you." [Gen. 22:17] 15 And so, in this way enduring long (breathing and blowing long) he hit upon the target of (= obtained) the promises. 16 For you see, men are swearing by (or: down on; according to) the greater, and to (or: for; with; among) them the oath [is] an end (limit; boundary; termination) of all contradiction and dispute (or: from talking-back in face-to-face opposition), unto an established confirmation. 17 In [line with] which God – intending (or: willing; purposing) more abundantly to fully demonstrate to the heirs (or: possessors) of the promise the unchangeableness (immutable position) of His intent (will; purpose) – interposed (mediated between two parties) with an oath, 18 so that by two unchangeable transactions (practice-effects) in which [it is] impossible (without power or ability) [for] God to deceive (to lie or be false), we – those fleeing to refuge – may be constantly having (holding; possessing) strong consolation (a calling alongside with relief, aid and encouragement; services of the Paraclete) to be strong to get into one's power the prescribed and settled expectation (or: expectant hope) continuously lying before [us], 19 which we continuously have (hold; possess) as an anchor of and pertaining to the soul (or: from the inner life and being), both secure from falling and established (firm; steadfast; = on sure footing), even habitually entering into the interior (or: then progressively going fully into the inner part) with reference to the veil (= entering into the interior [behind] the curtain) 20 where a Forerunner (= spy or scout), Jesus, entered over us (or: on our behalf; over our [situation]), down from (or: in accord with; in the line of [succession of]) the station (order; placement) of Melchizedek, being born (or: coming to be) a Chief (or: Ranking) Priest on into the midst of the Age (or: [proceeding] unto the Age [of Messiah]).
NSB(i) 1 Therefore leaving the elementary truths of the doctrine of Christ let us move on to maturity. Let us not lay again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God. 2 We should not repeat the basic teachings about baptisms, and of the laying on of hands (setting apart for holy tasks), and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 We will do this if God permits. 4 Those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and have tasted the good Word of God, and the powers of the age to come, 6 if they shall fall away, it is impossible to renew them again to repentance. This is because they personally impale the Son of God again, and expose him to public shame. 7 The earth that drinks in the rain that comes upon it, and brings forth vegetation for those by whom it was cultivated, receives blessing from God. 8 That which bears thorns and briars is rejected, and is near to being cursed. It ends up being burned. 9 Even though we speak this way, beloved, we are convinced that you will have better things, things that belong to salvation. 10 For God is not unrighteous (unjust) to forget your work and the love you showed for his name. You ministered to the holy ones and continue to minister. 11 We desire that every one of you show the same diligence to the full assurance of hope down to the end. 12 We desire that you are not lazy, but follow those who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 When God made a promise to Abraham, he could swear by no one greater then himself, so he swore by himself. 14 He said: »I will surely bless you and give you many descendants.« 15 After waiting patiently, Abraham received the promise. 16 Men swear by someone greater then themselves: and an oath for confirmation to them puts an end to the problem. 17 When God desired to show more convincingly to the heirs of the promise the unchangeable character of his purpose, he confirmed it with an oath. 18 God did this to offer encouragement so we may rely on the hope offered to us. We have taken refuge in that hope and it is impossible for God to lie. These two things can never be changed. 19 We have this as a sure and steadfast anchor of life. It is a hope that enters into the inner shrine behind the curtain. 20 That is where Jesus has gone as a forerunner on our behalf. He has become a high priest forever after the order of Melchizedek.
ISV(i) 1 The Peril of ImmaturityTherefore, leaving behind the elementary teachings about the Messiah, let us continue to be carried along to maturity, not laying again a foundation of repentance from dead actions, faith toward God, 2 instruction about baptisms, the laying on of hands, the resurrection of the dead, and eternal judgment. 3 And this we will do, if God permits.
4 For it is impossible to keep on restoring to repentance time and again people who have once been enlightened, who have tasted the heavenly gift, who have become partners with the Holy Spirit, 5 who have tasted the goodness of God’s word and the powers of the coming age, 6 and who have fallen away, as long as they continue to crucify the Son of God to their own detriment by exposing him to public ridicule. 7 For when the ground soaks up rain that often falls on it and continues producing vegetation useful to those for whom it is cultivated, it receives a blessing from God. 8 However, if it continues to produce thorns and thistles, it is worthless and in danger of being cursed, and in the end will be burned.
9 Be DiligentEven though we speak like this, dear friends, we are convinced of better things in your case, things that point to salvation. 10 For God is not so unjust as to forget your work and the love you have shown him as you have ministered to the saints and continue to minister to them. 11 But we want each of you to continue to be diligent to the very end, in order to give full assurance to your hope. 12 Then, instead of being lazy, you will imitate those who are inheriting the promises through faith and patience.
13 God’s Promise is ReliableFor when God made his promise to Abraham, he swore an oath by himself, since he had no one greater to swear by. 14 He said, “I will certainly bless you and give you many descendants.” 15 And so he obtained what he had been promised, because he patiently waited for it. 16 For people swear by someone greater than themselves, and an oath given as confirmation puts an end to all argument. 17 In the same way, when God wanted to make the unchangeable character of his purpose perfectly clear to the heirs of his promise, he guaranteed it with an oath, 18 so that by these two unchangeable things, in which it is impossible for God to prove false, we who have taken refuge in him might be encouraged to seize the hope set before us. 19 That hope, firm and secure like an anchor for our souls, reaches behind the curtain 20 where Jesus, our forerunner, has gone on our behalf, having become a high priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek.
LEB(i) 1 Therefore, leaving behind the elementary message about Christ, let us move on to maturity, not laying again a foundation of repentance from dead works and faith in God, 2 teaching about baptisms and laying on of hands, and resurrection of the dead and eternal judgment. 3 And this we will do, if God permits. 4 For it is impossible concerning those who have once been enlightened, and have tasted the heavenly gift, and become sharers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and have tasted the good word of God and the powers of the coming age, 6 and having fallen away, to renew them again to repentance, because they* have crucified again for themselves the Son of God and held him up to contempt. 7 For ground that drinks the rain that comes often upon it, and brings forth vegetation usable to those people ⌊for whose sake⌋* it is also cultivated, shares a blessing from God. 8 But if it* produces thorns and thistles, it is worthless and near to a curse, whose end is for burning. 9 But even if we are speaking in this way, dear friends, we are convinced of better things concerning you, and belonging to salvation. 10 For God is not unjust, so as to forget your work and the love which you demonstrated for his name by* having served the saints, and continuing to serve them. 11 And we desire each one of you to demonstrate the same diligence for the full assurance of your hope until the end, 12 in order that you may not be sluggish, but imitators of those who inherit the promises through faith and patience. 13 For when* God made a promise to Abraham, since he had no one greater to swear by, he swore by himself, 14 saying,
"Surely ⌊I will greatly bless⌋* you, and ⌊I will greatly multiply⌋* you." 15 And so, by* persevering, he obtained the promise. 16 For people swear by what is greater than themselves, and the oath for confirmation is the end of all dispute for them. 17 In the same way God, because he* wanted to show even more to the heirs of the promise the unchangeableness of his resolve, guaranteed it with an oath, 18 in order that through two unchangeable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we who have taken refuge may have powerful encouragement to hold fast to the hope set before us, 19 which we have like an anchor of the soul, both firm and steadfast, and entering into the inside of the curtain, 20 where Jesus, the forerunner for us, entered, because he* became a high priest ⌊forever⌋* according to the order of Melchizedek.
BGB(i) 1 Διὸ ἀφέντες τὸν τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ λόγον ἐπὶ τὴν τελειότητα φερώμεθα, μὴ πάλιν θεμέλιον καταβαλλόμενοι μετανοίας ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἔργων, καὶ πίστεως ἐπὶ Θεόν, 2 βαπτισμῶν διδαχὴν, ἐπιθέσεώς τε χειρῶν, ἀναστάσεώς ‹τε› νεκρῶν, καὶ κρίματος αἰωνίου. 3 καὶ τοῦτο ποιήσομεν, ἐάνπερ ἐπιτρέπῃ ὁ Θεός. 4 Ἀδύνατον γὰρ τοὺς ἅπαξ φωτισθέντας γευσαμένους τε τῆς δωρεᾶς τῆς ἐπουρανίου καὶ μετόχους γενηθέντας Πνεύματος Ἁγίου 5 καὶ καλὸν γευσαμένους Θεοῦ ῥῆμα δυνάμεις τε μέλλοντος αἰῶνος, 6 καὶ παραπεσόντας, πάλιν ἀνακαινίζειν εἰς μετάνοιαν, ἀνασταυροῦντας ἑαυτοῖς τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ παραδειγματίζοντας. 7 Γῆ γὰρ ἡ πιοῦσα τὸν ἐπ’ αὐτῆς ἐρχόμενον πολλάκις ὑετόν, καὶ τίκτουσα βοτάνην εὔθετον ἐκείνοις δι’ οὓς καὶ γεωργεῖται, μεταλαμβάνει εὐλογίας ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ· 8 ἐκφέρουσα δὲ ἀκάνθας καὶ τριβόλους ἀδόκιμος καὶ κατάρας ἐγγύς, ἧς τὸ τέλος εἰς καῦσιν. 9 Πεπείσμεθα δὲ περὶ ὑμῶν, ἀγαπητοί, τὰ κρείσσονα καὶ ἐχόμενα σωτηρίας, εἰ καὶ οὕτως λαλοῦμεν. 10 οὐ γὰρ ἄδικος ὁ Θεὸς ἐπιλαθέσθαι τοῦ ἔργου ὑμῶν καὶ τῆς ἀγάπης ἧς ἐνεδείξασθε εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, διακονήσαντες τοῖς ἁγίοις καὶ διακονοῦντες. 11 Ἐπιθυμοῦμεν δὲ ἕκαστον ὑμῶν τὴν αὐτὴν ἐνδείκνυσθαι σπουδὴν πρὸς τὴν πληροφορίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος ἄχρι τέλους, 12 ἵνα μὴ νωθροὶ γένησθε, μιμηταὶ δὲ τῶν διὰ πίστεως καὶ μακροθυμίας κληρονομούντων τὰς ἐπαγγελίας. 13 Τῷ γὰρ Ἀβραὰμ ἐπαγγειλάμενος ὁ Θεός, ἐπεὶ κατ’ οὐδενὸς εἶχεν μείζονος ὀμόσαι, ὤμοσεν καθ’ ἑαυτοῦ, 14 λέγων “Εἰ μὴν εὐλογῶν εὐλογήσω σε καὶ πληθύνων πληθυνῶ σε·” 15 καὶ οὕτως μακροθυμήσας ἐπέτυχεν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας. 16 Ἄνθρωποι γὰρ κατὰ τοῦ μείζονος ὀμνύουσιν, καὶ πάσης αὐτοῖς ἀντιλογίας πέρας εἰς βεβαίωσιν ὁ ὅρκος· 17 ἐν ᾧ περισσότερον βουλόμενος ὁ Θεὸς ἐπιδεῖξαι τοῖς κληρονόμοις τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τὸ ἀμετάθετον τῆς βουλῆς αὐτοῦ ἐμεσίτευσεν ὅρκῳ, 18 ἵνα διὰ δύο πραγμάτων ἀμεταθέτων, ἐν οἷς ἀδύνατον ψεύσασθαι [τὸν] Θεόν, ἰσχυρὰν παράκλησιν ἔχωμεν οἱ καταφυγόντες κρατῆσαι τῆς προκειμένης ἐλπίδος· 19 ἣν ὡς ἄγκυραν ἔχομεν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀσφαλῆ τε καὶ βεβαίαν καὶ εἰσερχομένην εἰς τὸ ἐσώτερον τοῦ καταπετάσματος, 20 ὅπου πρόδρομος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν εἰσῆλθεν Ἰησοῦς, κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ ἀρχιερεὺς γενόμενος εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.
BIB(i) 1 Διὸ (Therefore), ἀφέντες (having left) τὸν (the) τῆς (-) ἀρχῆς (beginning) τοῦ (of the) Χριστοῦ (Christ) λόγον (teaching), ἐπὶ (to) τὴν (-) τελειότητα (maturity) φερώμεθα (we should go on), μὴ (not) πάλιν (again) θεμέλιον (a foundation) καταβαλλόμενοι (laying) μετανοίας (of repentance) ἀπὸ (from) νεκρῶν (dead) ἔργων (works), καὶ (and) πίστεως (faith) ἐπὶ (in) Θεόν (God), 2 βαπτισμῶν (about baptisms) διδαχὴν (instruction), ἐπιθέσεώς (of laying on) τε (then) χειρῶν (of hands), ἀναστάσεώς (of the resurrection) ‹τε› (both) νεκρῶν (of the dead) καὶ (and) κρίματος (of judgment) αἰωνίου (eternal). 3 καὶ (And) τοῦτο (this) ποιήσομεν (we will do), ἐάνπερ (if) ἐπιτρέπῃ (permits) ὁ (-) Θεός (God). 4 Ἀδύνατον (It is impossible) γὰρ (for) τοὺς (to those) ἅπαξ (once) φωτισθέντας (having been enlightened), γευσαμένους (having tasted) τε (then) τῆς (of the) δωρεᾶς (gift) τῆς (-) ἐπουρανίου (heavenly), καὶ (and) μετόχους (partakers) γενηθέντας (having become) Πνεύματος (of the Spirit) Ἁγίου (Holy), 5 καὶ (and) καλὸν (the goodness) γευσαμένους (having tasted) Θεοῦ (of God’s) ῥῆμα (word), δυνάμεις (the power) τε (also) μέλλοντος (of the coming) αἰῶνος (age) — 6 καὶ (and then) παραπεσόντας (having fallen away) — πάλιν (again) ἀνακαινίζειν (to restore them) εἰς (to) μετάνοιαν (repentance), ἀνασταυροῦντας (crucifying) ἑαυτοῖς (in themselves) τὸν (the) Υἱὸν (Son) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God) καὶ (and) παραδειγματίζοντας (subjecting Him to open shame). 7 Γῆ (Land) γὰρ (for) ἡ (-) πιοῦσα (having drunk in) τὸν (the) ἐπ’ (upon) αὐτῆς (it) ἐρχόμενον (coming) πολλάκις (often) ὑετόν (rain), καὶ (and) τίκτουσα (producing) βοτάνην (vegetation) εὔθετον (useful) ἐκείνοις (for those) δι’ (for the sake of) οὓς (whom) καὶ (also) γεωργεῖται (it is tilled), μεταλαμβάνει (partakes) εὐλογίας (of blessing) ἀπὸ (from) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (God). 8 ἐκφέρουσα (That bringing forth) δὲ (however) ἀκάνθας (thorns) καὶ (and) τριβόλους (thistles) ἀδόκιμος (is worthless) καὶ (and) κατάρας (a curse) ἐγγύς (near to), ἧς (of which) τὸ (the) τέλος (end is) εἰς (unto) καῦσιν (burning). 9 Πεπείσμεθα (We are persuaded) δὲ (however) περὶ (concerning) ὑμῶν (you), ἀγαπητοί (beloved), τὰ (of) κρείσσονα (better things), καὶ (and) ἐχόμενα (things accompanying) σωτηρίας (salvation), εἰ (if) καὶ (even) οὕτως (like this) λαλοῦμεν (we speak). 10 οὐ (Not) γὰρ (for) ἄδικος (unjust is) ὁ (-) Θεὸς (God), ἐπιλαθέσθαι (to forget) τοῦ (the) ἔργου (work) ὑμῶν (of you) καὶ (and) τῆς (the) ἀγάπης (love) ἧς (that) ἐνεδείξασθε (you have shown) εἰς (toward) τὸ (the) ὄνομα (name) αὐτοῦ (of Him), διακονήσαντες (having ministered) τοῖς (to the) ἁγίοις (saints) καὶ (and) διακονοῦντες (still ministering). 11 Ἐπιθυμοῦμεν (We desire) δὲ (now), ἕκαστον (each) ὑμῶν (of you) τὴν (the) αὐτὴν (same) ἐνδείκνυσθαι (to show), σπουδὴν (earnestness), πρὸς (toward) τὴν (the) πληροφορίαν (full assurance) τῆς (of the) ἐλπίδος (hope) ἄχρι (unto) τέλους (the end), 12 ἵνα (so that) μὴ (not) νωθροὶ (sluggish) γένησθε (you may be), μιμηταὶ (imitators) δὲ (however) τῶν (of those) διὰ (through) πίστεως (faith) καὶ (and) μακροθυμίας (patience) κληρονομούντων (inheriting) τὰς (the) ἐπαγγελίας (promises). 13 Τῷ (-) γὰρ (For) Ἀβραὰμ (to Abraham) ἐπαγγειλάμενος (having made His promise), ὁ (-) Θεός (God), ἐπεὶ (since) κατ’ (by) οὐδενὸς (no one) εἶχεν (He had) μείζονος (greater) ὀμόσαι (to swear), ὤμοσεν (He swore) καθ’ (by) ἑαυτοῦ (Himself), 14 λέγων (saying), “Εἰ (If) μὴν (surely) εὐλογῶν (blessing) εὐλογήσω (I will bless) σε (you), καὶ (and) πληθύνων (multiplying) πληθυνῶ (I will multiply) σε (you).” 15 καὶ (And) οὕτως (thus) μακροθυμήσας (having waited patiently), ἐπέτυχεν (he obtained) τῆς (the) ἐπαγγελίας (promise). 16 Ἄνθρωποι (Men) γὰρ (for) κατὰ (by) τοῦ (one) μείζονος (greater) ὀμνύουσιν (swear), καὶ (and) πάσης (of all) αὐτοῖς (their) ἀντιλογίας (disputes) πέρας (an end), εἰς (for) βεβαίωσιν (confirmation), ὁ (is the) ὅρκος (oath), 17 ἐν (in) ᾧ (which) περισσότερον (more abundantly) βουλόμενος (desiring) ὁ (-) Θεὸς (God) ἐπιδεῖξαι (to show) τοῖς (to the) κληρονόμοις (heirs) τῆς (of the) ἐπαγγελίας (promise) τὸ (the) ἀμετάθετον (unchangeableness) τῆς (of the) βουλῆς (purpose) αὐτοῦ (of Him), ἐμεσίτευσεν (guaranteed it) ὅρκῳ (by an oath), 18 ἵνα (so that) διὰ (by) δύο (two) πραγμάτων (things) ἀμεταθέτων (unchangeable), ἐν (in) οἷς (which) ἀδύνατον (it is impossible) ψεύσασθαι (to lie) [τὸν] (-) Θεόν (for God), ἰσχυρὰν (strong) παράκλησιν (encouragement) ἔχωμεν (we may have), οἱ (-) καταφυγόντες (having fled for refuge), κρατῆσαι (to take hold) τῆς (of the) προκειμένης (being set before us) ἐλπίδος (hope), 19 ἣν (which) ὡς (as) ἄγκυραν (an anchor) ἔχομεν (we have) τῆς (of the) ψυχῆς (soul), ἀσφαλῆ (sure) τε (both) καὶ (and) βεβαίαν (unshakable) καὶ (and) εἰσερχομένην (entering) εἰς (into) τὸ (that) ἐσώτερον (within) τοῦ (the) καταπετάσματος (veil), 20 ὅπου (where) πρόδρομος (the forerunner) ὑπὲρ (for) ἡμῶν (us) εἰσῆλθεν (has entered), Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), κατὰ (according to) τὴν (the) τάξιν (order) Μελχισέδεκ (of Melchizedek), ἀρχιερεὺς (a high priest) γενόμενος (having become) εἰς (to) τὸν (the) αἰῶνα (age).
BLB(i) 1 Therefore, having left the beginning teaching of the Christ, we should go on to maturity, not laying again a foundation of repentance from dead works, and faith in God, 2 instruction about baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of the resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this we will do, if God permits. 4 For it is impossible for those once having been enlightened, and having tasted of the heavenly gift, and having become partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5 and having tasted the goodness of God’s word and the power of the coming age— 6 and then having fallen away—to restore them again to repentance, crucifying in themselves the Son of God and subjecting Him to open shame. 7 For land having drunk in the rain coming often upon it and producing vegetation useful for those for the sake of whom also it is tilled, partakes of blessing from God. 8 But that bringing forth thorns and thistles is worthless and near to a curse, of which the end is unto burning. 9 But even if we speak like this, beloved, we are persuaded of better things concerning you, and things accompanying salvation. 10 For God is not unjust to forget your work and the love that you have shown toward His name, having ministered to the saints, and still ministering. 11 And we desire each of you to show the same earnestness, toward the full assurance of the hope unto the end, 12 so that you may not be sluggish, but imitators of those inheriting the promises through faith and patience. 13 For God, having made His promise to Abraham, since He had no one greater to swear by, swore by Himself, 14 saying, “Surely if blessing, I will bless you; and multiplying, I will multiply you.” 15 And thus having waited patiently, he obtained the promise. 16 For men swear by one greater, and an end of all their disputes, for confirmation, is the oath, 17 in which God, desiring to show more abundantly the unchangeableness of His purpose to the heirs of the promise, guaranteed it by an oath, 18 so that by two unchangeable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we may have strong encouragement, having fled for refuge, to take hold of the hope being set before us, 19 which we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and unshakable and entering into that within the veil, 20 where Jesus, the forerunner for us, has entered, having become a high priest to the age, according to the order of Melchizedek.
BSB(i) 1 Therefore let us leave the elementary teachings about Christ and go on to maturity, not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith in God, 2 instruction about baptisms, the laying on of hands, the resurrection of the dead, and eternal judgment. 3 And this we will do, if God permits. 4 It is impossible for those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted the heavenly gift, who have shared in the Holy Spirit, 5 who have tasted the goodness of the word of God and the powers of the coming age— 6 and then have fallen away—to be restored to repentance, because they themselves are crucifying the Son of God all over again and subjecting Him to open shame. 7 For land that drinks in the rain often falling on it and that produces a crop useful to those for whom it is tended receives the blessing of God. 8 But land that produces thorns and thistles is worthless, and its curse is imminent. In the end it will be burned. 9 Even though we speak like this, beloved, we are convinced of better things in your case—things that accompany salvation. 10 For God is not unjust. He will not forget your work and the love you have shown for His name as you have ministered to the saints and continue to do so. 11 We want each of you to show this same diligence to the very end, in order to make your hope sure. 12 Then you will not be sluggish, but will imitate those who through faith and patience inherit what has been promised. 13 When God made His promise to Abraham, since He had no one greater to swear by, He swore by Himself, 14 saying, “I will surely bless you and multiply your descendants.” 15 And so Abraham, after waiting patiently, obtained the promise. 16 Men swear by someone greater than themselves, and their oath serves as a confirmation to end all argument. 17 So when God wanted to make the unchanging nature of His purpose very clear to the heirs of the promise, He guaranteed it with an oath. 18 Thus by two unchangeable things in which it is impossible for God to lie, we who have fled to take hold of the hope set before us may be strongly encouraged. 19 We have this hope as an anchor for the soul, firm and secure. It enters the inner sanctuary behind the curtain, 20 where Jesus our forerunner has entered on our behalf. He has become a high priest forever in the order of Melchizedek.
MSB(i) 1 Therefore let us leave the elementary teachings about Christ and go on to maturity, not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith in God, 2 instruction about baptisms, the laying on of hands, the resurrection of the dead, and eternal judgment. 3 And this we will do, if God permits. 4 It is impossible for those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted the heavenly gift, who have shared in the Holy Spirit, 5 who have tasted the goodness of the word of God and the powers of the coming age— 6 and then have fallen away—to be restored to repentance, because they themselves are crucifying the Son of God all over again and subjecting Him to open shame. 7 For land that drinks in the rain often falling on it and that produces a crop useful to those for whom it is tended receives the blessing of God. 8 But land that produces thorns and thistles is worthless, and its curse is imminent. In the end it will be burned. 9 Even though we speak like this, beloved, we are convinced of better things in your case—things that accompany salvation. 10 For God is not unjust. He will not forget your work and the labor of love you have shown for His name as you have ministered to the saints and continue to do so. 11 We want each of you to show this same diligence to the very end, in order to make your hope sure. 12 Then you will not be sluggish, but will imitate those who through faith and patience inherit what has been promised. 13 When God made His promise to Abraham, since He had no one greater to swear by, He swore by Himself, 14 saying, “I will surely bless you and multiply your descendants.” 15 And so Abraham, after waiting patiently, obtained the promise. 16 Men indeed swear by someone greater than themselves, and their oath serves as a confirmation to end all argument. 17 So when God wanted to make the unchanging nature of His purpose very clear to the heirs of the promise, He guaranteed it with an oath. 18 Thus by two unchangeable things in which it is impossible for God to lie, we who have fled to take hold of the hope set before us may be strongly encouraged. 19 We have this hope as an anchor for the soul, firm and secure. It enters the inner sanctuary behind the curtain, 20 where Jesus our forerunner has entered on our behalf. He has become a high priest forever in the order of Melchizedek.
MLV(i) 1 Hence, having left the word of the beginning principles of Christ, we should carry on to our maturity; not putting down again a foundation of repentance from dead works and of faith upon God, 2 of the teaching of immersions and of the laying on of hands and of resurrection of the dead and of everlasting judgment. 3 And we might do this, if indeed God permits. 4 For it is impossible, those who were once enlightened and have tasted of the heavenly gift and had become partakers of the Holy Spirit 5 and have tasted the good word of God and the powers of the future world 6 and then having fallen away, it is impossible to renew them again to repentance, because they are again crucifying for themselves the Son of God and disgracing him. 7 For the soil, which drank the rainfall, when it has come often upon her, and is bearing forth vegetation fit for those because of whom it is also cultivated, receives blessing from God. 8 But when it is bringing forth thorns and thistles, it is unapproved and near to a curse; whose end is for burning.
9 But, beloved, we have confidence of the better things concerning you and better things holding salvation, even if we speak so. 10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and the labor of the love which you showed toward his name, having served the holy-ones and still serving them. 11 But we are desiring each of you to show the same diligence to the full assurance of hope till the end; 12 in order that you should not become sluggish, but imitators of those who are inheriting the promises through faith and patience.
13 For when God promised to Abraham, since he was holding no one greater to swear according to, he swore according to himself, 14 saying, Absolutely in blessing, I will bless you and multiplying, I will multiply you. 15 And thus Abraham, having had patience, obtained the promise. 16 For indeed, men swear according to the greater and the oath made for confirmation is an end in every dispute of theirs. 17 In which God, planning to show even-more to the heirs of the promise the unchangeable will of his plan, intermediated this with an oath; 18 in order that through two unchangeable matters, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we may have a strong encouragement, who have fled for refuge, to take-hold of the hope that lays before us. 19 This hope which we have as an anchor of the soul, is both secure and steadfast and entering into the inner side of the curtain; 20 where a forerunner Jesus entered on our behalf, having become a high-priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek.
VIN(i) 1 Therefore let us leave the elementary teachings about Christ and go on to maturity, not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith in God, 2 instruction about baptisms, the laying on of hands, the resurrection of the dead, and eternal judgment. 3 And if God permits, this will we do. 4 It is impossible for those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted the heavenly gift, who have shared in the Holy Spirit, 5 who have tasted the goodness of the word of God and the powers of the coming age— 6 and then have fallen away—to be restored again to repentance, because they themselves are crucifying the Son of God all over again and subjecting Him to open shame. 7 Land that drinks in the rain often falling on it and that produces a crop useful to those for whom it is tended receives the blessing of God. 8 But land that produces thorns and thistles is worthless, and its curse is imminent. In the end it will be burned. 9 Even though we speak like this, beloved, we are confident of better things in your case, things that accompany salvation. 10 God is not unjust. He will not forget your work and the love you have shown for His name as you have ministered to the saints and continue to do so. 11 We want each of you to show the same diligence to the very end, so that your hope may be fully assured. 12 Then you will not be sluggish, but will imitate those who through faith and patience inherit what has been promised. 13 When God made His promise to Abraham, since He had no one greater to swear by, He swore by Himself, 14 He said: "I will surely bless you and give you many descendants." 15 And so, after waiting patiently, Abraham received what [God] had promised. 16 Men swear by someone greater than themselves, and their oath serves as a confirmation to end all argument. 17 So when God wanted to make the unchanging nature of His purpose very clear to the heirs of the promise, He guaranteed it with an oath. 18 Thus by two unchangeable things in which it is impossible for God to lie, we who have fled to take hold of the hope set before us may be strongly encouraged. 19 We have this hope as an anchor for the soul, firm and steadfast. It enters the inner sanctuary behind the curtain, 20 where Jesus our forerunner has entered on our behalf. He has become a high priest forever in the order of Melchizedek.
Luther1545(i) 1 Darum wollen wir die Lehre vom Anfang christliches Lebens jetzt lassen und zur Vollkommenheit fahren, nicht abermal Grund legen von Buße der toten Werke, vom Glauben an Gott, 2 von der Taufe, von der Lehre, vom Händeauflegen, von der Toten Auferstehung und vom ewigen Gerichte. 3 Und das wollen wir tun, so es Gott anders zulässet. 4 Denn es ist unmöglich, daß die, so einmal erleuchtet sind und geschmeckt haben die himmlische Gabe und teilhaftig worden sind des Heiligen Geistes 5 und geschmeckt haben das gütige Wort Gottes und die Kräfte der zukünftigen Welt, 6 wo sie abfallen und wiederum sich selbst den Sohn Gottes kreuzigen und für Spott halten, daß sie sollten wiederum erneuert werden zur Buße. 7 Denn die Erde, die den Regen trinkt, der oft über sie kommt, und bequem Kraut träget denen, die sie bauen, empfänget Segen von Gott. 8 Welche aber Dornen und Disteln träget, die ist untüchtig und dem Fluch nahe, welche man zuletzt verbrennet. 9 Wir versehen uns aber, ihr Liebsten, Besseres zu euch, und daß die Seligkeit näher sei, ob wir wohl also reden. 10 Denn Gott ist nicht ungerecht, daß er vergesse eures Werks und Arbeit der Liebe, die ihr beweiset habt an seinem Namen, da ihr den Heiligen dientet und noch dienet. 11 Wir begehren aber, daß euer jeglicher denselbigen Fleiß beweise, die Hoffnung festzuhalten bis ans Ende, 12 daß ihr nicht träge werdet, sondern Nachfolger derer, die durch den Glauben und Geduld ererben die Verheißungen. 13 Denn als Gott Abraham verhieß, da er bei keinem Größeren zu schwören hatte, schwur er bei sich selbst 14 und sprach: Wahrlich, ich will dich segnen und vermehren. 15 Und also trug er Geduld und erlangte die Verheißung. 16 Die Menschen schwören wohl bei einem Größeren, denn sie sind; und der Eid macht ein Ende alles Haders, dabei es fest bleibt unter ihnen. 17 Aber Gott, da er wollte den Erben der Verheißung überschwenglich beweisen, daß sein Rat nicht wankete, hat er einen Eid dazugetan, 18 auf daß wir durch zwei Stücke, die nicht wanken (denn es ist unmöglich, daß Gott lüge), einen starken Trost haben, die wir Zuflucht haben und halten an der angebotenen Hoffnung, 19 welche wir haben als einen sicheren und festen Anker unserer Seele, der auch hineingehet in das Inwendige des Vorhangs, 20 dahin der Vorläufer für uns eingegangen, Jesus, ein Hoherpriester worden in Ewigkeit nach der Ordnung Melchisedeks.
Luther1545_Strongs(i)
  1 G1352 Darum G3056 wollen wir die Lehre G1909 vom G746 Anfang G5547 christliches Lebens G2532 jetzt lassen und G5047 zur Vollkommenheit G863 fahren G3361 , nicht G2310 abermal Grund G2598 legen G575 von G3341 Buße G3498 der toten G2041 Werke G4102 , vom Glauben G1909 an G2316 GOtt,
  2 G2532 von der G909 Taufe G1322 , von der Lehre G5037 , vom G1936 Händeauflegen G3498 , von der Toten G386 Auferstehung G5037 und G166 vom ewigen G2917 Gerichte .
  3 G2532 Und G5124 das G4160 wollen wir tun G2316 , so es GOtt G4007 anders zulässet.
  4 G1063 Denn G1096 es ist G102 unmöglich G530 , daß die, so einmal G5461 erleuchtet G5037 sind und G1089 geschmeckt G2032 haben die himmlische G1431 Gabe G2532 und G3353 teilhaftig G40 worden sind des Heiligen G4151 Geistes
  5 G2532 und G1089 geschmeckt G2570 haben das gütige G4487 Wort G2316 Gottes G5037 und G1411 die Kräfte G3195 der zukünftigen G165 Welt,
  6 G3895 wo sie abfallen G2532 und G3825 wiederum G1438 sich selbst G2316 den Sohn Gottes G388 kreuzigen G2532 und G1519 für G3856 Spott halten G3341 , daß sie sollten wiederum erneuert werden zur Buße .
  7 G1063 Denn G3739 die G1093 Erde G575 , die G3588 den G5205 Regen G4095 trinkt G1565 , der G4178 oft G1909 über G846 sie G2064 kommt G2532 , und G1008 bequem Kraut G1090 träget denen, die sie bauen G2129 , empfänget Segen G1223 von G2316 GOtt .
  8 G1161 Welche aber G173 Dornen G2532 und G5146 Disteln G3739 träget, die G96 ist untüchtig G2532 und G2671 dem Fluch G1451 nahe G5056 , welche man zuletzt verbrennet.
  9 G2192 Wir G1161 versehen uns aber G27 , ihr Liebsten G2909 , Besseres G3982 zu G5216 euch G2532 , und G4012 daß die G4991 Seligkeit G1499 näher sei, ob G3779 wir wohl also G2980 reden .
  10 G1063 Denn G2316 GOtt G3756 ist nicht G94 ungerecht G1950 , daß er vergesse G5216 eures G2041 Werks G2532 und G2873 Arbeit G26 der Liebe G3739 , die G846 ihr G1519 beweiset habt an G3686 seinem Namen G40 , da ihr den Heiligen G1247 dientet G2532 und noch dienet.
  11 G1937 Wir begehren G1161 aber G4314 , daß G5216 euer G1538 jeglicher G4710 denselbigen Fleiß G1731 beweise G846 , die G1680 Hoffnung G4136 festzuhalten G891 bis G5056 ans Ende,
  12 G2443 daß G3363 ihr nicht G3576 träge G1096 werdet G3402 , sondern Nachfolger G1223 derer, die durch G4102 den Glauben G1161 und G3115 Geduld G2816 ererben G1860 die Verheißungen .
  13 G1063 Denn G2316 als GOtt G11 Abraham G1861 verhieß G1893 , da G2596 er bei G3762 keinem G3187 Größeren G3660 zu schwören G2192 hatte G3660 , schwur G2596 er bei G1438 sich selbst
  14 G2532 und G3004 sprach G4571 : Wahrlich, ich will G4571 dich G2127 segnen G4129 und vermehren .
  15 G2532 Und G3779 also G3114 trug er Geduld G2013 und erlangte G1860 die Verheißung .
  16 G444 Die Menschen G3660 schwören G2596 wohl bei G3303 einem G3187 Größeren G1063 , denn G846 sie G2532 sind; und G3727 der Eid G4009 macht ein Ende G3956 alles G485 Haders G951 , dabei es fest bleibt G1519 unter ihnen.
  17 G1014 Aber G2316 GOtt G2818 , da er wollte den Erben G3739 der G1860 Verheißung G4054 überschwenglich G1925 beweisen G1012 , daß sein Rat G3727 nicht wankete, hat er einen Eid dazugetan,
  18 G2443 auf daß G1223 wir durch G1417 zwei G4229 Stücke G3739 , die G276 nicht wanken G102 [denn es ist unmöglich G2316 , daß GOtt G5574 lüge G2478 ], einen starken G3874 Trost G2192 haben G3588 , die G2703 wir Zuflucht haben G2902 und halten G1722 an G4295 der angebotenen G1680 Hoffnung,
  19 G2192 welche wir haben G5613 als G5037 einen sicheren und G949 festen G45 Anker G5590 unserer SeeLE G2532 , der auch G1519 hineingehet in G3739 das G2082 Inwendige G2532 des G2665 Vorhangs,
  20 G3699 dahin G2596 der G4274 Vorläufer G5228 für G2257 uns G1525 eingegangen G2424 , JEsus G1525 , ein G749 Hoherpriester G165 worden in Ewigkeit G1519 nach G5010 der Ordnung G3198 Melchisedeks .
Luther1912(i) 1 Darum wollen wir die Lehre vom Anfang christlichen Lebens jetzt lassen und zur Vollkommenheit fahren, nicht abermals Grund legen von Buße der toten Werke, vom Glauben an Gott, 2 von der Taufe, von der Lehre, vom Händeauflegen, von der Toten Auferstehung und vom ewigen Gericht. 3 Und das wollen wir tun, so es Gott anders zuläßt. 4 Denn es ist unmöglich, die, so einmal erleuchtet sind und geschmeckt haben die himmlische Gabe und teilhaftig geworden sind des heiligen Geistes 5 und geschmeckt haben das gütige Wort Gottes und die Kräfte der zukünftigen Welt, 6 wo sie abfallen, wiederum zu erneuern zur Buße, als die sich selbst den Sohn Gottes wiederum kreuzigen und für Spott halten. 7 Denn die Erde, die den Regen trinkt, der oft über sie kommt, und nützliches Kraut trägt denen, die sie bauen, empfängt Segen von Gott. 8 Welche aber Dornen und Disteln trägt, die ist untüchtig und dem Fluch nahe, daß man sie zuletzt verbrennt. 9 Wir versehen uns aber, ihr Liebsten, eines Besseren zu euch und daß die Seligkeit näher sei, ob wir wohl also reden. 10 Denn Gott ist nicht ungerecht, daß er vergesse eures Werks und der Arbeit der Liebe, die ihr erzeigt habt an seinem Namen, da ihr den Heiligen dientet und noch dienet. 11 Wir begehren aber, daß euer jeglicher denselben Fleiß beweise, die Hoffnung festzuhalten bis ans Ende, 12 daß ihr nicht träge werdet, sondern Nachfolger derer, die durch Glauben und Geduld ererben die Verheißungen. 13 Denn als Gott Abraham verhieß, da er bei keinem Größeren zu schwören hatte, schwur er bei sich selbst 14 und sprach: "Wahrlich, ich will dich segnen und vermehren." 15 Und also trug er Geduld und erlangte die Verheißung. 16 Die Menschen schwören ja bei einem Größeren, denn sie sind; und der Eid macht ein Ende alles Haders, dabei es fest bleibt unter ihnen. 17 So hat Gott, da er wollte den Erben der Verheißung überschwenglich beweisen, daß sein Rat nicht wankte, einen Eid dazu getan, 18 auf daß wir durch zwei Stücke, die nicht wanken [denn es ist unmöglich, daß Gott lüge], einen starken Trost hätten, die wir Zuflucht haben und halten an der angebotenen Hoffnung, 19 welche wir haben als einen sichern und festen Anker unsrer Seele, der auch hineingeht in das Inwendige des Vorhangs, 20 dahin der Vorläufer für uns eingegangen, Jesus, ein Hoherpriester geworden in Ewigkeit nach der Ordnung Melchisedeks.
Luther1912_Strongs(i)
  1 G1352 Darum G863 wollen G3056 wir die Lehre G746 vom Anfang G5547 christlichen G863 Lebens jetzt lassen G2532 und G1909 zur G5047 Vollkommenheit G5342 fahren G3361 , nicht G3825 abermals G2310 Grund G2598 legen G3341 von Buße G575 der G3498 toten G2041 Werke G4102 , vom Glauben G1909 an G2316 Gott,
  2 G909 von der Taufe G1322 , von der Lehre G5037 , G1936 G5495 vom Händeauflegen G5037 , von G3498 der Toten G386 Auferstehung G2532 und G166 vom ewigen G2917 Gericht .
  3 G2532 Und G5124 das G4160 wollen wir tun G1437 , so G2316 es Gott G4007 anders G2010 zuläßt .
  4 G1063 Denn G102 es ist unmöglich G530 , die, so einmal G5461 erleuchtet G5037 sind und G1089 geschmeckt G2032 haben die himmlische G1431 Gabe G2532 und G3353 teilhaftig G1096 geworden G40 sind des heiligen G4151 Geistes
  5 G2532 und G1089 geschmeckt G2570 haben das gütige G4487 Wort G2316 Gottes G5037 und G1411 die Kräfte G3195 der zukünftigen G165 Welt,
  6 G2532 wo G3895 sie abfallen G3825 , wiederum G340 zu erneuern G1519 zur G3341 Buße G388 , als G1438 die sich selbst G5207 den Sohn G2316 Gottes G388 wiederum kreuzigen G2532 und G3856 für Spott halten.
  7 G1063 Denn G1093 die Erde G3588 , die G5205 den Regen G4095 trinkt G2064 , der G4178 oft G1909 über G846 sie G2064 kommt G2532 , und G2111 nützliches G1008 Kraut G5088 trägt G1565 G2532 denen G1223 , die G3739 sie G1090 bauen G3335 , empfängt G2129 Segen G575 von G2316 Gott .
  8 G1627 Welche G1161 aber G173 Dornen G2532 und G5146 Disteln G1627 trägt G96 , die ist untüchtig G2532 und G2671 dem Fluch G1451 nahe G3739 , daß G1519 man sie G5056 zuletzt G2740 verbrennt .
  9 G3982 Wir versehen G1161 uns aber G27 , ihr Liebsten G2909 , eines Besseren G4012 zu G5216 euch G2532 und G4991 daß die Seligkeit G2192 näher G1499 sei, ob G2980 wir G3779 wohl also G2980 reden .
  10 G1063 Denn G2316 Gott G3756 ist nicht G94 ungerecht G1950 , daß er vergesse G5216 eures G2041 Werks G2532 und G2873 der Arbeit G26 der Liebe G3739 , die G1731 G1731 ihr erzeigt G1519 habt an G846 seinem G3686 Namen G1247 , da G40 ihr den Heiligen G1247 dientet G2532 und G1247 noch dienet .
  11 G1937 Wir begehren G1161 aber G5216 , daß euer G1538 jeglicher G846 denselben G4710 Fleiß G1731 beweise G1680 , die Hoffnung G4314 G4136 festzuhalten G891 bis G5056 ans Ende,
  12 G3363 daß G1096 ihr G3363 nicht G3576 träge G1096 werdet G1161 , sondern G3402 Nachfolger G1223 derer, die durch G4102 Glauben G2532 und G3115 Geduld G2816 ererben G1860 die Verheißungen .
  13 G1063 Denn G2316 als G11 Gott Abraham G1861 verhieß G1893 , da G2192 er G2596 bei G3762 keinem G3187 Größeren G3660 zu schwören G2192 hatte G3660 , schwur G2596 er bei G1438 sich selbst
  14 G3004 und sprach G2229 G3375 : «Wahrlich G2127 , ich G4571 will dich G2127 segnen G2532 und G4129 vermehren .
  15 G2532 Und G3779 also G3114 trug G3114 er Geduld G2013 und erlangte G1860 die Verheißung .
  16 G1063 Die G444 Menschen G3660 schwören G3303 ja G2596 bei G3187 einem Größeren G2532 , denn sie sind; und G3727 der Eid G846 macht G4009 ein Ende G3956 alles G485 Haders G1519 , dabei G951 es fest bleibt unter ihnen.
  17 G1722 G3739 So G2316 hat Gott G1014 , da er wollte G2818 den Erben G1860 der Verheißung G4054 überschwenglich G1925 beweisen G846 , daß sein G1012 Rat G276 nicht wankte G3727 , einen Eid G3315 dazu getan,
  18 G2443 auf daß G1223 wir durch G1417 zwei G4229 Stücke G276 , die nicht wanken G1722 [denn G3739 es G102 ist unmöglich G2316 , daß Gott G5574 lüge G2478 , einen starken G3874 Trost G2192 hätten G3588 , die G2703 wir Zuflucht G2902 haben und halten G1680 an G4295 der angebotenen G1680 Hoffnung,
  19 G3739 welche G2192 wir haben G5613 als G804 einen sichern G2532 und G949 festen G45 Anker G5590 unsrer Seele G1525 , der G1525 auch hineingeht G1519 in G2082 das Inwendige G2665 des Vorhangs,
  20 G3699 dahin G4274 der Vorläufer G5228 für G2257 uns G1525 eingegangen G2424 , Jesus G749 , ein Hoherpriester G1096 geworden G1519 in G165 Ewigkeit G2596 nach G5010 der Ordnung G3198 Melchisedeks .
ELB1871(i) 1 Deshalb, das Wort von dem Anfang des Christus lassend, laßt uns fortfahren zum vollen Wuchse und nicht wiederum einen Grund legen mit der Buße von toten Werken und dem Glauben an Gott, 2 der Lehre von Waschungen und dem Händeauflegen und der Totenauferstehung und dem ewigen Gericht. 3 Und dies wollen wir tun, wenn Gott es erlaubt. 4 Denn es ist unmöglich, diejenigen, welche einmal erleuchtet waren und geschmeckt haben die himmlische Gabe, und teilhaftig geworden sind des Heiligen Geistes, 5 und geschmeckt haben das gute Wort Gottes und die Wunderwerke des zukünftigen Zeitalters, 6 und abgefallen sind, wiederum zur Buße zu erneuern, indem sie den Sohn Gottes für sich selbst kreuzigen und ihn zur Schau stellen. 7 Denn das Land, welches den häufig über dasselbe kommenden Regen trinkt und nützliches Kraut hervorbringt für diejenigen, um derentwillen es auch bebaut wird, empfängt Segen von Gott; 8 wenn es aber Dornen und Disteln hervorbringt, so ist es unbewährt und dem Fluche nahe, und sein Ende ist die Verbrennung. 9 Wir aber sind in Bezug auf euch, Geliebte, von besseren und mit der Seligkeit verbundenen Dingen überzeugt, wenn wir auch also reden. 10 Denn Gott ist nicht ungerecht, eures Werkes zu vergessen und der Liebe, die ihr gegen seinen Namen bewiesen, da ihr den Heiligen gedient habt und dienet. 11 Wir wünschen aber sehr, daß ein jeder von euch denselben Fleiß beweise zur vollen Gewißheit der Hoffnung bis ans Ende, 12 auf daß ihr nicht träge werdet, sondern Nachahmer derer, welche durch Glauben und Ausharren die Verheißungen ererben. 13 Denn als Gott dem Abraham Verheißung gab, schwur er, weil er bei keinem Größeren zu schwören hatte, 14 bei sich selbst und sprach: "Wahrlich, reichlich werde ich dich segnen und sehr werde ich dich mehren" . 15 Und nachdem er also ausgeharrt hatte, erlangte er die Verheißung. 16 Denn Menschen schwören [wohl] bei einem Größeren, und der Eid ist ihnen ein Ende alles Widerspruchs zur Bestätigung; 17 worin Gott, da er den Erben der Verheißung die Unwandelbarkeit seines Ratschlusses überschwenglicher beweisen wollte, mit einem Eide ins Mittel getreten ist, 18 auf daß wir durch zwei unveränderliche Dinge, wobei es unmöglich war, daß Gott lügen sollte, einen starken Trost hätten, die wir Zuflucht genommen haben zum Ergreifen der vor uns liegenden Hoffnung, 19 welche wir als einen sicheren und festen Anker der Seele haben, der auch in das Innere des Vorhangs hineingeht, 20 wohin Jesus als Vorläufer für uns eingegangen ist, welcher Hoherpriester geworden in Ewigkeit nach der Ordnung Melchisedeks.
ELB1871_Strongs(i)
  1 G1352 Deshalb, G3056 das Wort G746 von dem Anfang G5547 des Christus G863 lassend, G5342 laßt uns fortfahren G1909 zum G5047 vollen Wuchse G3361 und nicht G3825 wiederum G2310 einen Grund G2598 legen G3341 mit der Buße G575 von G3498 toten G2041 Werken G2532 und G4102 dem Glauben G1909 an G2316 Gott,
  2 G1322 der Lehre G909 von Waschungen G5037 und G5495 G1936 dem Händeauflegen G5037 und G3498 G386 der Totenauferstehung G2532 und G166 dem ewigen G2917 Gericht.
  3 G2532 Und G5124 dies G4160 wollen wir tun, G1437 wenn G2316 Gott G2010 es erlaubt.
  4 G1063 Denn G102 es ist unmöglich, G530 diejenigen, welche einmal G5461 erleuchtet G5037 waren und G1089 geschmeckt G2032 haben die himmlische G1431 Gabe, G2532 und G3353 teilhaftig G1096 geworden G40 sind des Heiligen G4151 Geistes,
  5 G2532 und G1089 geschmeckt G2570 haben das gute G4487 Wort G2316 Gottes G5037 und G1411 die Wunderwerke G3195 des zukünftigen G165 Zeitalters,
  6 G2532 und G3895 abgefallen G3825 sind, wiederum G1519 zur G3341 Buße G340 zu erneuern, G5207 indem sie den Sohn G2316 Gottes G1438 für sich selbst G388 kreuzigen G2532 und G3856 ihn zur Schau stellen.
  7 G1063 Denn G1093 das Land, G3588 welches G4178 den häufig G1909 über G846 dasselbe G2064 kommenden G5205 Regen G4095 trinkt G2532 und G2111 nützliches G1008 Kraut G5088 hervorbringt G1565 für diejenigen, G1223 um G3739 G1223 derentwillen G1090 es auch bebaut G3335 wird, empfängt G2129 Segen G575 von G2316 Gott;
  8 G1161 wenn es aber G173 Dornen G2532 und G5146 Disteln G1627 hervorbringt, G96 so ist es unbewährt G2532 und G2671 dem Fluche G1451 nahe, G2532 und G3739 sein G5056 Ende G1519 ist G2740 die Verbrennung.
  9 G1161 Wir aber G3982 sind G4012 in Bezug auf G5216 euch, G27 Geliebte, G2909 von besseren G2532 und G4991 mit der Seligkeit G2192 verbundenen Dingen G3982 überzeugt, G1499 wenn G3779 wir auch also G2980 reden.
  10 G1063 Denn G2316 Gott G3756 ist nicht G94 ungerecht, G5216 eures G2041 Werkes G1950 zu vergessen G2532 und G26 der Liebe, G3739 die G1519 ihr gegen G846 seinen G3686 Namen G1731 bewiesen, G40 da ihr den Heiligen G1247 gedient habt G2532 und G1247 dienet.
  11 G1937 Wir wünschen G1161 aber G1937 sehr, G1538 daß ein jeder G5216 von euch G846 denselben G4710 Fleiß G1731 beweise G4314 zur G4136 vollen Gewißheit G1680 der Hoffnung G891 bis ans G5056 Ende,
  12 G2443 auf daß G3363 ihr nicht G3576 träge G1096 werdet, G1161 sondern G3402 Nachahmer G1223 derer, welche durch G4102 Glauben G2532 und G3115 Ausharren G1860 die Verheißungen G2816 ererben.
  13 G1063 Denn G2316 als Gott G11 dem Abraham G1861 Verheißung gab, G3660 schwur G1893 er, weil G2596 er bei G3762 keinem G3187 Größeren G3660 zu schwören G2192 hatte,
  14 G2596 bei G1438 sich selbst G3004 und sprach: G2229 G3375 "Wahrlich, G2127 reichlich G2127 werde G4571 ich dich G2127 segnen G2532 und G4129 sehr G4129 werde G4571 ich dich G4129 mehren".
  15 G2532 Und G3779 nachdem er also G3114 ausgeharrt G2013 hatte, erlangte G1860 er die Verheißung.
  16 G1063 Denn G444 Menschen G3660 schwören G3303 [wohl] G2596 bei G3187 einem Größeren, G2532 und G3727 der Eid G846 ist ihnen G4009 ein Ende G3956 alles G485 Widerspruchs G1519 zur G951 Bestätigung;
  17 G1722 G3739 worin G2316 Gott, G2818 da er den Erben G1860 der Verheißung G276 die Unwandelbarkeit G846 seines G1012 Ratschlusses G4054 überschwenglicher G1925 beweisen G1014 wollte, G3727 mit einem Eide G3315 ins Mittel getreten ist,
  18 G2443 auf daß G1223 wir durch G1417 zwei G276 unveränderliche G4229 Dinge, G1722 G3739 wobei G102 es unmöglich G2316 war, daß Gott G5574 lügen G2478 sollte, einen starken G3874 Trost G2192 hätten, G3588 die G2703 wir Zuflucht genommen G2902 haben zum Ergreifen G4295 der vor uns liegenden G1680 Hoffnung,
  19 G3739 welche G5613 wir als G804 einen sicheren G2532 und G949 festen G45 Anker G5590 der Seele G2192 haben, G1525 der G2532 auch G1519 in G2082 das Innere G2665 des Vorhangs G1525 hineingeht,
  20 G3699 wohin G2424 Jesus G4274 als Vorläufer G5228 für G2257 uns G1525 eingegangen G749 ist, welcher Hoherpriester G1096 geworden G1519 in G165 Ewigkeit G2596 nach G5010 der Ordnung G3198 Melchisedeks.
ELB1905(i) 1 Deshalb, das Wort von dem Anfang des Christus lassend, laßt uns fortfahren zum vollen Wuchse O. zur Vollkommenheit; vergl. die vorhergehende Anmerkung und nicht wiederum einen Grund legen mit der Buße von toten Werken und dem Glauben an Gott, 2 der Lehre von Waschungen und dem Händeauflegen und der Totenauferstehung und dem ewigen Gericht. 3 Und dies wollen wir tun, wenn Gott es erlaubt. 4 Denn es ist unmöglich, diejenigen, welche einmal erleuchtet waren und geschmeckt haben die himmlische Gabe, und teilhaftig geworden sind des Heiligen Geistes, 5 und geschmeckt haben das gute Wort Gottes und die Wunderwerke des zukünftigen Zeitalters, und abgefallen sind, 6 wiederum zur Buße zu erneuern, indem sie den Sohn Gottes für sich selbst kreuzigen und ihn zur Schau stellen. dh. der Schmach preisgegeben 7 Denn das Land, welches den häufig über dasselbe kommenden Regen trinkt und nützliches Kraut hervorbringt für diejenigen, O. und Kraut hervorbringt, denen nützlich um derentwillen es auch bebaut wird, empfängt Segen von Gott; 8 wenn es aber Dornen und Disteln hervorbringt, so ist es unbewährt und dem Fluche nahe, und sein Ende ist die W. zur Verbrennung. 9 Wir aber sind in Bezug auf euch, Geliebte, von besseren und mit der Seligkeit O. Errettung verbundenen Dingen überzeugt, wenn wir auch also reden. 10 Denn Gott ist nicht ungerecht, eures Werkes zu vergessen und der Liebe, die ihr gegen seinen Namen bewiesen, da ihr den Heiligen gedient habt und dienet. 11 Wir wünschen aber sehr, daß ein jeder von euch denselben Fleiß beweise zur vollen Gewißheit der Hoffnung bis ans Ende, 12 auf daß ihr nicht träge werdet, sondern Nachahmer derer, welche durch Glauben und Ausharren die Verheißungen ererben. 13 Denn als Gott dem Abraham Verheißung gab, schwur er, weil er bei keinem Größeren zu schwören hatte, 14 bei sich selbst und sprach: »Wahrlich, reichlich Eig. segnend werde ich dich segnen und sehr Eig. mehrend werde ich dich mehren.« [1.Mose 22,17] 15 Und nachdem er also ausgeharrt hatte, erlangte er die Verheißung. 16 Denn Menschen schwören wohl bei einem Größeren, und der Eid ist ihnen ein Ende alles Widerspruchs zur Bestätigung; 17 worin O. weshalb Gott, da er den Erben der Verheißung die Unwandelbarkeit seines Ratschlusses überschwenglicher beweisen wollte, mit einem Eide ins Mittel getreten ist, 18 auf daß wir durch zwei unveränderliche Dinge, wobei es unmöglich war, daß Gott lügen sollte, einen starken Trost hätten, die wir Zuflucht genommen haben zum Ergreifen der vor uns liegenden Hoffnung, 19 welche wir als einen sicheren und festen Anker der Seele haben, der auch in das Innere des Vorhangs hineingeht, 20 wohin Jesus als Vorläufer für uns eingegangen ist, welcher Hoherpriester geworden in Ewigkeit nach der Ordnung Melchisedeks.
ELB1905_Strongs(i)
  1 G1352 Deshalb G3056 , das Wort G746 von dem Anfang G5547 des Christus G863 lassend G5342 , laßt uns fortfahren G1909 zum G5047 vollen Wuchse G3361 und nicht G3825 wiederum G2310 einen Grund G2598 legen G3341 mit der Buße G575 von G3498 toten G2041 Werken G2532 und G4102 dem Glauben G1909 an G2316 Gott,
  2 G1322 der Lehre G909 von Waschungen G5037 und G1936 -G5495 dem Händeauflegen G5037 und G386 -G3498 der Totenauferstehung G2532 und G166 dem ewigen G2917 Gericht .
  3 G2532 Und G5124 dies G4160 wollen wir tun G1437 , wenn G2316 Gott G2010 es erlaubt .
  4 G1063 Denn G102 es ist unmöglich G530 , diejenigen, welche einmal G5461 erleuchtet G5037 waren und G1089 geschmeckt G2032 haben die himmlische G1431 Gabe G2532 , und G3353 teilhaftig G1096 geworden G40 sind des Heiligen G4151 Geistes,
  5 G2532 und G1089 geschmeckt G2570 haben das gute G4487 Wort G2316 Gottes G5037 und G1411 die Wunderwerke G3195 des zukünftigen G165 Zeitalters,
  6 G2532 und G3895 abgefallen G3825 sind, wiederum G1519 zur G3341 Buße G340 zu erneuern G5207 , indem sie den Sohn G2316 Gottes G1438 für sich selbst G388 kreuzigen G2532 und G3856 ihn zur Schau stellen .
  7 G1063 Denn G1093 das Land G3588 , welches G4178 den häufig G1909 über G846 dasselbe G2064 kommenden G5205 Regen G4095 trinkt G2532 und G2111 nützliches G1008 Kraut G5088 hervorbringt G1565 für diejenigen G1223 , um G1223 -G3739 derentwillen G1090 es auch bebaut G3335 wird, empfängt G2129 Segen G575 von G2316 Gott;
  8 G1161 wenn es aber G173 Dornen G2532 und G5146 Disteln G1627 hervorbringt G96 , so ist es unbewährt G2532 und G2671 dem Fluche G1451 nahe G2532 , und G3739 sein G5056 Ende G2740 ist die Verbrennung .
  9 G1161 Wir aber G3982 sind G4012 in Bezug auf G5216 euch G27 , Geliebte G2909 , von besseren G2532 und G4991 mit der Seligkeit G2192 verbundenen G3982 Dingen überzeugt G1499 , wenn G3779 wir auch also G2980 reden .
  10 G1063 Denn G2316 Gott G3756 ist nicht G94 ungerecht G5216 , eures G2041 Werkes G1950 zu vergessen G2532 und G26 der Liebe G3739 , die G1519 ihr gegen G846 seinen G3686 Namen G1731 bewiesen G40 , da ihr den Heiligen G1247 gedient habt G2532 und G1247 dienet .
  11 G1937 Wir wünschen G1161 aber G1937 sehr G1538 , daß ein jeder G5216 von euch G846 denselben G4710 Fleiß G1731 beweise G4314 zur G4136 vollen Gewißheit G1680 der Hoffnung G891 bis ans G5056 Ende,
  12 G2443 auf daß G3363 ihr nicht G3576 träge G1096 werdet G1161 , sondern G3402 Nachahmer G1223 derer, welche durch G4102 Glauben G2532 und G3115 Ausharren G1860 die Verheißungen G2816 ererben .
  13 G1063 Denn G2316 als Gott G11 dem Abraham G1861 Verheißung gab G3660 , schwur G1893 er, weil G2596 er bei G3762 keinem G3187 Größeren G3660 zu schwören G2192 hatte G2596 , bei G1438 sich selbst
  14 G3004 und sprach G2229 -G3375 : "Wahrlich G2127 , reichlich G2127 werde G4571 ich dich G2127 segnen G2532 und G4129 sehr G4129 werde G4571 ich dich G4129 mehren ".
  15 G2532 Und G3779 nachdem er also G3114 ausgeharrt G2013 hatte, erlangte G1860 er die Verheißung .
  16 G1063 Denn G444 Menschen G3660 schwören G3303 [wohl G2596 ]bei G3187 einem Größeren G2532 , und G3727 der Eid G846 ist ihnen G4009 ein Ende G3956 alles G485 Widerspruchs G1519 zur G951 Bestätigung;
  17 G1722 -G3739 worin G2316 Gott G2818 , da er den Erben G1860 der Verheißung G276 die Unwandelbarkeit G846 seines G1012 Ratschlusses G4054 überschwenglicher G1925 beweisen G1014 wollte G3727 , mit einem Eide G3315 ins Mittel getreten ist,
  18 G2443 auf daß G1223 wir durch G1417 zwei G276 unveränderliche G4229 Dinge G1722 -G3739 , wobei G102 es unmöglich G2316 war, daß Gott G5574 lügen G2478 sollte, einen starken G3874 Trost G2192 hätten G3588 , die G2703 wir Zuflucht genommen G2902 haben zum Ergreifen G4295 der vor uns liegenden G1680 Hoffnung,
  19 G3739 welche G5613 wir als G804 einen sicheren G2532 und G949 festen G45 Anker G5590 der Seele G2192 haben G1525 , der G2532 auch G1519 in G2082 das Innere G2665 des Vorhangs G1525 hineingeht,
  20 G3699 wohin G2424 Jesus G4274 als Vorläufer G5228 für G2257 uns G1525 eingegangen G749 ist, welcher Hoherpriester G1096 geworden G1519 in G165 Ewigkeit G2596 nach G5010 der Ordnung G3198 Melchisedeks .
DSV(i) 1 Daarom, nalatende het beginsel der leer van Christus, laat ons tot de volmaaktheid voortvaren; niet wederom leggende het fondament van de bekering van dode werken, en van het geloof in God, 2 Van de leer der dopen, en van de oplegging der handen, en van de opstanding der doden, en van het eeuwig oordeel. 3 En dit zullen wij ook doen, indien het God toelaat. 4 Want het is onmogelijk, degenen, die eens verlicht geweest zijn, en de hemelse gave gesmaakt hebben, en des Heiligen Geestes deelachtig geworden zijn, 5 En gesmaakt hebben het goede woord Gods, en de krachten der toekomende eeuw, 6 En afvallig worden, die, zeg ik, wederom te vernieuwen tot bekering, als welke zichzelven den Zoon van God wederom kruisigen en openlijk te schande maken. 7 Want de aarde, die den regen, menigmaal op haar komende, indrinkt, en bekwaam kruid voortbrengt voor degenen, door welke zij ook gebouwd wordt, die ontvangt zegen van God; 8 Maar die doornen en distelen draagt, die is verwerpelijk, en nabij de vervloeking, welker einde is tot verbranding. 9 Maar, geliefden! wij verzekeren ons van u betere dingen, en met de zaligheid gevoegd, hoewel wij alzo spreken. 10 Want God is niet onrechtvaardig dat Hij uw werk zou vergeten, en den arbeid der liefde, die gij aan Zijn Naam bewezen hebt, als die de heiligen gediend hebt en nog dient. 11 Maar wij begeren, dat een iegelijk van u dezelfde naarstigheid bewijze, tot de volle verzekerdheid der hoop, tot het einde toe; 12 Opdat gij niet traag wordt, maar navolgers zijt dergenen, die door geloof en lankmoedigheid de beloftenissen beërven. 13 Want als God aan Abraham de belofte deed, dewijl Hij bij niemand, die meerder was, had te zweren, zo zwoer Hij bij Zichzelven, 14 Zeggende: Waarlijk, zegenende zal Ik u zegenen, en vermenigvuldigende zal Ik u vermenigvuldigen. 15 En alzo, lankmoediglijk verwacht hebbende, heeft hij de belofte verkregen. 16 Want de mensen zweren wel bij den meerdere dan zij zijn, en de eed tot bevestiging is denzelven een einde van alle tegenspreken; 17 Waarin God, willende den erfgenamen der beloftenis overvloediger bewijzen de onveranderlijkheid van Zijn raad, met een eed daartussen is gekomen; 18 Opdat wij, door twee onveranderlijke dingen, in welke het onmogelijk is dat God liege, een sterke vertroosting zouden hebben, wij namelijk, die de toevlucht genomen hebben, om de voorgestelde hoop vast te houden; 19 Welke wij hebben als een anker der ziel, hetwelk zeker en vast is, en ingaat in het binnenste van het voorhangsel; 20 Daar de Voorloper voor ons is ingegaan, namelijk Jezus, naar de ordening van Melchizedek, een Hogepriester geworden zijnde in der eeuwigheid.
DSV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1352 Daarom G863 G5631 , nalatende G746 het beginsel G3056 der leer G5547 van Christus G1909 , laat ons tot G5047 de volmaaktheid G5342 G5747 voortvaren G3361 ; niet G3825 wederom G2598 G5734 leggende G2310 het fondament G3341 van de bekering G575 van G3498 dode G2041 werken G2532 , en G4102 van het geloof G1909 in G2316 God,
  2 G1322 Van de leer G909 der dopen G5037 , en G1936 van de oplegging G5495 der handen G5037 , en G386 van de opstanding G3498 der doden G2532 , en G166 van het eeuwig G2917 oordeel.
  3 G2532 En G5124 dit G4160 G5692 zullen wij [ook] doen G1437 G4007 , indien G2316 het God G2010 G5725 toelaat.
  4 G1063 Want G102 het is onmogelijk G530 , degenen, die eens G5461 G5685 verlicht geweest zijn G5037 , en G2032 de hemelse G1431 gave G1089 G5666 gesmaakt hebben G2532 , en G40 des Heiligen G4151 Geestes G3353 deelachtig G1096 G5679 geworden zijn,
  5 G2532 En G1089 G5666 gesmaakt hebben G2570 het goede G4487 woord G2316 Gods G5037 , en G1411 de krachten G3195 G5723 der toekomende G165 eeuw,
  6 G2532 En G3895 G5631 afvallig worden G3825 , [die], [zeg] [ik], wederom G340 G5721 te vernieuwen G1519 tot G3341 bekering G1438 , als welke zichzelven G5207 den Zoon G2316 van God G388 G5723 wederom kruisigen G2532 en G3856 G5723 openlijk te schande maken.
  7 G1063 Want G1093 de aarde G3588 , die G5205 den regen G4178 , menigmaal G1909 op G846 haar G2064 G5740 komende G4095 G5631 , indrinkt G2532 , en G2111 bekwaam G1008 kruid G5088 G5723 voortbrengt G1565 voor degenen G1223 , door G3739 welke G1090 G5743 zij ook gebouwd wordt G3335 G5719 , die ontvangt G2129 zegen G575 van G2316 God;
  8 G1161 Maar G173 die doornen G2532 en G5146 distelen G1627 G5723 draagt G96 , die is verwerpelijk G2532 , en G1451 nabij G2671 de vervloeking G3739 , welker G5056 einde G1519 is tot G2740 verbranding.
  9 G1161 Maar G27 , geliefden G3982 G5769 ! wij verzekeren ons G4012 van G5216 u G2909 betere dingen G2532 , en G4991 met de zaligheid G2192 G5746 gevoegd G1499 , hoewel G3779 wij alzo G2980 G5719 spreken.
  10 G1063 Want G2316 God G3756 is niet G94 onrechtvaardig G5216 dat Hij uw G2041 werk G1950 G5635 zou vergeten G2532 , en G2873 den arbeid G26 der liefde G3739 , die G1519 gij aan G846 Zijn G3686 Naam G1731 G5668 G5625 G1731 G5669 bewezen hebt G40 , als die de heiligen G1247 G5660 gediend hebt G2532 en G1247 G5723 [nog] dient.
  11 G1161 Maar G1937 G5719 wij begeren G1538 , dat een iegelijk G5216 van u G846 dezelfde G4710 naarstigheid G1731 G5733 bewijze G4314 , tot G4136 de volle verzekerdheid G1680 der hoop G891 , tot G5056 het einde toe;
  12 G2443 Opdat G3361 gij niet G3576 traag G1096 G5638 wordt G1161 , maar G3402 navolgers G1223 zijt dergenen, die door G4102 geloof G2532 en G3115 lankmoedigheid G1860 de beloftenissen G2816 G5723 beerven.
  13 G1063 Want G2316 als God G11 aan Abraham G1861 G5666 de belofte deed G1893 , dewijl G2596 Hij bij G3762 niemand G3187 , die meerder G2192 G5707 was, had G3660 G5658 te zweren G3660 G5656 , zo zwoer Hij G2596 bij G1438 Zichzelven,
  14 G3004 G5723 Zeggende G2229 G3375 : Waarlijk G2127 G5723 , zegenende G4571 zal Ik u G2127 G5692 zegenen G2532 , en G4129 G5723 vermenigvuldigende G4571 zal Ik u G4129 G5692 vermenigvuldigen.
  15 G2532 En G3779 alzo G3114 G5660 , lankmoediglijk verwacht hebbende G1860 , heeft hij de belofte G2013 G5627 verkregen.
  16 G1063 Want G444 de mensen G3660 G5719 zweren G3303 wel G2596 bij G3187 den meerdere G2532 [dan] [zij] [zijn], en G3727 de eed G1519 tot G951 bevestiging G846 is denzelven G4009 een einde G3956 van alle G485 tegenspreken;
  17 G1722 G3739 Waarin G2316 God G1014 G5740 , willende G2818 den erfgenamen G1860 der beloftenis G4054 overvloediger G1925 G5658 bewijzen G276 de onveranderlijkheid G846 van Zijn G1012 raad G3727 , met een eed G3315 G5656 daartussen is gekomen;
  18 G2443 Opdat G1223 wij, door G1417 twee G276 onveranderlijke G4229 dingen G1722 , in G3739 welke G102 het onmogelijk G2316 is dat God G5574 G5664 liege G2478 , een sterke G3874 vertroosting G2192 G5725 zouden hebben G3588 , [wij] [namelijk], die G2703 G5631 de toevlucht genomen hebben G4295 G5740 , om de voorgestelde G1680 hoop G2902 G5658 vast te houden;
  19 G3739 Welke G2192 G5719 wij hebben G5613 als G45 een anker G5590 der ziel G5037 , G804 hetwelk zeker G2532 en G949 vast G2532 is, en G1525 G5740 ingaat G1519 in G2082 het binnenste G2665 van het voorhangsel;
  20 G3699 Daar G4274 de Voorloper G5228 voor G2257 ons G1525 G5627 is ingegaan G2424 , [namelijk] Jezus G2596 , naar G5010 de ordening G3198 van Melchizedek G749 , een Hogepriester G1096 G5637 geworden zijnde G1519 in G165 der eeuwigheid.
DarbyFR(i) 1
C'est pourquoi, laissant la parole du commencement du Christ, avançons vers l'état d'hommes faits, ne posant pas de nouveau le fondement de la repentance des oeuvres mortes et de la foi en Dieu, 2 de la doctrine des ablutions et de l'imposition des mains, et de la résurrection des morts et du jugement éternel. 3 Et c'est ce que nous ferons, si Dieu le permet. 4 Car il est impossible que ceux qui ont été une fois éclairés, et qui ont goûté du don céleste, et qui sont devenus participants de l'Esprit Saint, 5 et qui ont goûté la bonne parole de Dieu et les miracles du siècle à venir, 6 qui sont tombés, soient renouvelés encore à la repentance, crucifiant pour eux-mêmes le Fils de Dieu et l'exposant à l'opprobre. 7 Car la terre qui boit la pluie qui vient souvent sur elle, et qui produit des herbes utiles pour ceux pour qui elle est aussi labourée, reçoit de Dieu de la bénédiction; 8 mais si elle porte des épines et des chardons, elle est réprouvée et près de la malédiction, et sa fin est d'être brûlée. 9
Mais nous sommes persuadés, en ce qui vous concerne, bien-aimés, de choses meilleures et qui tiennent au salut, quoique nous parlions ainsi. 10 Car Dieu n'est pas injuste pour oublier votre oeuvre et l'amour que vous avez montré pour son nom, ayant servi les saints et les servant encore. 11 Mais nous désirons que chacun de vous montre la même diligence pour la pleine assurance de l'espérance jusqu'au bout; 12 afin que vous ne deveniez pas paresseux, mais imitateurs de ceux qui, par la foi et par la patience, héritent ce qui avait été promis. 13 Car lorsque Dieu fit la promesse à Abraham, puisqu'il n'avait personne de plus grand par qui jurer, il jura par lui-même, 14 disant: "Certes, en bénissant je te bénirai, et en multipliant je te multiplierai". 15 ainsi Abraham, ayant eu patience, obtint ce qui avait été promis. 16 Car les hommes jurent par quelqu'un qui est plus grand qu'eux, et le serment est pour eux un terme à toute dispute, pour rendre ferme ce qui est convenu. 17 Et Dieu, voulant en cela montrer plus abondamment aux héritiers de la promesse l'immutabilité de son conseil, est intervenu par un serment, 18 afin que par deux choses immuables, dans lesquelles il était impossible que Dieu mentît, nous ayons une ferme consolation, nous qui nous sommes enfuis pour saisir l'espérance proposée, 19 laquelle nous avons comme une ancre de l'âme, sûre et ferme, et qui entre jusqu'au dedans du voile 20 où Jésus est entré comme précurseur pour nous, étant devenu souverain sacrificateur pour l'éternité selon l'ordre de Melchisédec.
Martin(i) 1 C'est pourquoi laissant la parole qui n'enseigne que les premiers principes du Christianisme, tendons à la perfection, et ne nous arrêtons pas à jeter tout de nouveau le fondement de la repentance des oeuvres mortes, et de la foi en Dieu; 2 De la doctrine des Baptêmes, et de l'imposition des mains, de la résurrection des morts, et du jugement éternel. 3 Et c'est ce que nous ferons, si Dieu le permet. 4 Or il est impossible que ceux qui ont été une fois illuminés, et qui ont goûté le don céleste, et qui ont été faits participants du Saint-Esprit, 5 Et qui ont goûté la bonne parole de Dieu, et les puissances du siècle à venir; 6 S'ils retombent, soient changés de nouveau par la repentance, vu que, quant à eux, ils crucifient de nouveau le Fils de Dieu, et l'exposent à l'opprobre. 7 Car la terre qui boit souvent la pluie qui vient sur elle, et qui produit des herbes propres à ceux par qui elle est labourée, reçoit la bénédiction de Dieu; 8 Mais celle qui produit des épines et des chardons, est rejetée, et proche de malédiction; et sa fin est d'être brûlée. 9 Or nous nous sommes persuadés par rapport à vous, mes bien-aimés, de meilleures choses, et convenables au salut, quoique nous parlions ainsi. 10 Car Dieu n'est pas injuste, pour oublier votre oeuvre, et le travail de la charité que vous avez témoigné pour son Nom, en ce que vous avez secouru les Saints, et que vous les secourez encore. 11 Or nous souhaitons que chacun de vous montre jusqu'à la fin le même soin pour la pleine certitude de l'espérance. 12 Afin que vous ne vous relâchiez point, mais que vous imitiez ceux qui par la foi et par la patience héritent ce qui leur a été promis. 13 Car lorsque Dieu fit la promesse à Abraham, parce qu'il ne pouvait point jurer par un plus grand, il jura par lui-même, 14 En disant : certes je te bénirai abondamment, et je te multiplierai merveilleusement. 15 Et ainsi Abraham ayant attendu patiemment, obtint ce qui lui avait été promis. 16 Car les hommes jurent par un plus grand qu'eux, et le serment qu'ils font pour confirmer leur parole, met fin à tous leurs différends. 17 C'est pourquoi Dieu voulant faire mieux connaître aux héritiers de la promesse la fermeté immuable de son conseil, il y a fait intervenir le serment : 18 Afin que par deux choses immuables, dans lesquelles il est impossible que Dieu trompe, nous ayons une ferme consolation, nous qui avons notre refuge à obtenir l'accomplissement de l'espérance qui nous est proposée; 19 Et laquelle nous tenons comme une ancre sûre et ferme de l'âme, et qui pénètre jusqu'au-dedans du voile, 20 Où Jésus est entré comme notre précurseur, ayant été fait souverain Sacrificateur éternellement, selon l'ordre de Melchisédec.
Segond(i) 1 C'est pourquoi, laissant les éléments de la parole de Christ, tendons à ce qui est parfait, sans poser de nouveau le fondement du renoncement aux oeuvres mortes, de la foi en Dieu, 2 de la doctrine des baptêmes, de l'imposition des mains, de la résurrection des morts, et du jugement éternel. 3 C'est ce que nous ferons, si Dieu le permet. 4 Car il est impossible que ceux qui ont été une fois éclairés, qui ont goûté le don céleste, qui ont eu part au Saint-Esprit, 5 qui ont goûté la bonne parole de Dieu et les puissances du siècle à venir, 6 et qui sont tombés, soient encore renouvelés et amenés à la repentance, puisqu'ils crucifient pour leur part le Fils de Dieu et l'exposent à l'ignominie. 7 Lorsqu'une terre est abreuvée par la pluie qui tombe souvent sur elle, et qu'elle produit une herbe utile à ceux pour qui elle est cultivée, elle participe à la bénédiction de Dieu; 8 mais, si elle produit des épines et des chardons, elle est réprouvée et près d'être maudite, et on finit par y mettre le feu. 9 Quoique nous parlions ainsi, bien-aimés, nous attendons, pour ce qui vous concerne, des choses meilleures et favorables au salut. 10 Car Dieu n'est pas injuste, pour oublier votre travail et l'amour que vous avez montré pour son nom, ayant rendu et rendant encore des services aux saints. 11 Nous désirons que chacun de vous montre le même zèle pour conserver jusqu'à la fin une pleine espérance, 12 en sorte que vous ne vous relâchiez point, et que vous imitiez ceux qui, par la foi et la persévérance, héritent des promesses. 13 Lorsque Dieu fit la promesse à Abraham, ne pouvant jurer par un plus grand que lui, il jura par lui-même, 14 et dit: Certainement je te bénirai et je multiplierai ta postérité. 15 Et c'est ainsi qu'Abraham, ayant persévéré, obtint l'effet de la promesse. 16 Or les hommes jurent par celui qui est plus grand qu'eux, et le serment est une garantie qui met fin à tous leurs différends. 17 C'est pourquoi Dieu, voulant montrer avec plus d'évidence aux héritiers de la promesse l'immutabilité de sa résolution, intervint par un serment, 18 afin que, par deux choses immuables, dans lesquelles il est impossible que Dieu mente, nous trouvions un puissant encouragement, nous dont le seul refuge a été de saisir l'espérance qui nous était proposée. 19 Cette espérance, nous la possédons comme une ancre de l'âme, sûre et solide; elle pénètre au delà du voile, 20 là où Jésus est entré pour nous comme précurseur, ayant été fait souverain sacrificateur pour toujours, selon l'ordre de Melchisédek.
Segond_Strongs(i)
  1 G1352 ¶ C’est pourquoi G863 , laissant G5631   G746 les éléments G3056 de la parole G5547 de Christ G5342 , tendons G5747   G1909 à ce G5047 qui est parfait G3361 , sans G2598 poser G5734   G3825 de nouveau G2310 le fondement G3341 du renoncement G575 aux G2041 œuvres G3498 mortes G2532 , (6-2) G4102 de la foi G1909 en G2316 Dieu,
  2 G1322 de la doctrine G909 des baptêmes G5037 , G1936 de l’imposition G5495 des mains G5037 , G386 de la résurrection G3498 des morts G2532 , et G2917 du jugement G166 éternel.
  3 G2532   G5124 C G4160 ’est ce que nous ferons G5692   G1437 , si G4007   G2316 Dieu G2010 le permet G5725  .
  4 G1063 Car G102 il est impossible G530 que ceux qui ont été une fois G5461 éclairés G5685   G5037 , G1089 qui ont goûté G5666   G1431 le don G2032 céleste G2532 , G1096 qui ont eu G5679   G3353 part G40 au Saint G4151 -Esprit,
  5 G2532   G1089 qui ont goûté G5666   G2570 la bonne G4487 parole G2316 de Dieu G5037 et G1411 les puissances G165 du siècle G3195 à venir G5723  ,
  6 G2532 et G3895 qui sont tombés G5631   G3825 , soient encore G340 renouvelés G5721   G1519 et amenés G3341 à la repentance G388 , puisqu’ils crucifient G5723   G1438 pour leur part G5207 le Fils G2316 de Dieu G2532 et G3856 l’exposent à l’ignominie G5723  .
  7 G1063   G1093 Lorsqu’une terre G3588   G4095 est abreuvée G5631   G5205 par la pluie G2064 qui tombe G5740   G4178 souvent G1909 sur G846 elle G2532 , et G5088 qu’elle produit G5723   G1008 une herbe G2111 utile G1565 à ceux G1223 pour G3739 qui G1090 elle est cultivée G5743   G3335 , elle participe G5719   G2129 à la bénédiction G575 de G2316 Dieu ;
  8 G1161 mais G1627 , si elle produit G5723   G173 des épines G2532 et G5146 des chardons G96 , elle est réprouvée G2532 et G1451 près G2671 d’être maudite G3739 , et on finit G5056   G1519 par G2740 y mettre le feu.
  9 G1161 G1499 Quoique G2980 nous parlions G5719   G3779 ainsi G27 , bien-aimés G3982 , nous attendons G5769   G4012 , pour ce qui G5216 vous G2192 concerne, des choses G5746   G2909 meilleures G2532 et G4991 favorables au salut.
  10 G1063 Car G2316 Dieu G3756 n’est pas G94 injuste G1950 , pour oublier G5635   G5216 votre G2041 travail G2532 et G26 l’amour G2873   G3739 que G1731 vous avez montré G5668   G5625   G1731   G5669   G1519 pour G846 son G3686 nom G1247 , ayant rendu G5660   G2532 et G1247 rendant encore des services G5723   G40 aux saints.
  11 G1161   G1937 Nous désirons G5719   G1538 que chacun G5216 de vous G1731 montre G5733   G846 le même G4710 zèle G4314 pour G891 conserver jusqu’à G5056 la fin G4136 une pleine G1680 espérance,
  12 G2443 en sorte que G1096   G5638   G3576 vous ne vous relâchiez G3363 point G1161 , et G3402 que vous imitiez G1223 ceux qui, par G4102 la foi G2532 et G3115 la persévérance G2816 , héritent G5723   G1860 des promesses.
  13 G1063 Lorsque G2316 Dieu G1861 fit la promesse G5666   G11 à Abraham G1893 , G3762 ne G2192 pouvant G5707   G3660 jurer G5658   G2596 par G3187 un plus grand G3660 que lui, il jura G5656   G2596 par G1438 lui-même,
  14 G3004 (6-13) et dit G5723   G2229  : (6-14) Certainement G3375   G4571 je te G2127 bénirai G5723   G2127   G5692   G2532 et G4129 je multiplierai G5723   G4129   G5692   G4571 ta postérité.
  15 G2532 Et G3779 c’est ainsi G3114 qu’Abraham, ayant persévéré G5660   G2013 , obtint G5627   G1860 l’effet de la promesse.
  16 G1063 Or G444 les hommes G3660 jurent G5719   G3303   G2596 par G3187 celui qui est plus grand G2532 qu’eux, et G3727 le serment G1519 est une garantie G951   G4009 qui met fin G3956 à tous G846 leurs G485 différends.
  17 G1722 C’est pourquoi G3739   G2316 Dieu G1014 , voulant G5740   G1925 montrer G5658   G4054 avec plus d’évidence G2818 aux héritiers G1860 de la promesse G276 l’immutabilité G846 de sa G1012 résolution G3315 , intervint par G5656   G3727 un serment,
  18 G2443 afin que G1223 , par G1417 deux G4229 choses G276 immuables G1722 , dans G3739 lesquelles G102 il est impossible G2316 que Dieu G5574 mente G5664   G2192 , nous trouvions G5725   G2478 un puissant G3874 encouragement G3588 , nous dont G2703 le seul refuge G5631   G2902 a été de saisir G5658   G1680 l’espérance G4295 qui nous était proposée G5740  .
  19 G3739 Cette espérance G2192 , nous la possédons G5719   G5613 comme G45 une ancre G5590 de l’âme G5037 , G804 sûre G2532 et G949 solide G2532  ; G1525 elle pénètre G5740   G1519 au delà G2082   G2665 du voile,
  20 G3699 là où G2424 Jésus G1525 est entré G5627   G5228 pour G2257 nous G4274 comme précurseur G1096 , ayant été fait G5637   G749 souverain sacrificateur G1519 pour G165 toujours G2596 , selon G5010 l’ordre G3198 de Melchisédek.
SE(i) 1 Por lo cual, dejando ya la palabra del comienzo en la institución del Cristo, vamos adelante a la perfección, no echando otra vez el fundamento del arrepentimiento de las obras de muerte, y de la fe a Dios, 2 de la doctrina de los bautismos, y de la imposición de manos, y de la resurrección de los muertos, y del juicio eterno. 3 Y esto haremos, a la verdad, si Dios lo permitiere. 4 Porque es imposible que los que una vez recibieron la luz, y que gustaron aquel don celestial, y que fueron hechos partícipes del Espíritu Santo; 5 y que así mismo gustaron la buena palabra de Dios, y las virtudes del siglo venidero, 6 y recayeron, sean renovados de nuevo por arrepentimiento crucificando otra vez para sí mismos al Hijo de Dios, y exponiéndolo a vituperio. 7 Porque la tierra que embebe el agua que muchas veces vino sobre ella, y que engendra hierba a su tiempo a aquellos de los cuales es labrada, recibe bendición de Dios. 8 Mas la que produce espinas y abrojos, es reprobada, y cercana de maldición, y su fin será por fuego. 9 Pero de vosotros, oh amados, esperamos mejores cosas que éstas y más cercanas a la salud, aunque hablamos así. 10 Porque Dios no es injusto que se olvide de vuestra obra y el trabajo de la caridad que habéis mostrado en su nombre, habiendo ayudado a los santos y ayudándoles. 11 Pero deseamos que cada uno de vosotros muestre la misma solicitud hasta el fin para cumplimiento de su esperanza, 12 que no os hagáis perezosos, sino imitadores de aquellos que por la fe y la paciencia heredan las promesas. 13 Porque prometiendo Dios a Abraham, no pudiendo jurar por otro mayor, juró por sí mismo, 14 diciendo: Que te bendeciré bendiciendo, y multiplicando, te multiplicaré. 15 Y así, esperando con largura de ánimo, alcanzó la promesa. 16 Porque los hombres ciertamente por el mayor que ellos juran; y el fin de todas sus controversias es el juramento para confirmación. 17 En lo cual, queriendo Dios mostrar más abundantemente a los herederos de la promesa la inmutabilidad de su consejo, interpuso juramento, 18 para que por dos cosas inmutables, en las cuales es imposible que Dios mienta, tengamos un fortísimo consuelo, los que nos acogemos a unirnos a la esperanza propuesta; 19 la cual tenemos como por segura y firme ancla del alma, y que entra hasta en lo que está dentro del velo, 20 donde entró por nosotros nuestro precursor Jesús, hecho Sumo Sacerdote eternalmente, según el orden de Melquisedec.
ReinaValera(i) 1 POR tanto, dejando la palabra del comienzo en la doctrina de Cristo, vamos adelante á la perfección; no echando otra vez el fundamento; no arrepentimiento de obras muertas, y de la fe en Dios, 2 De la doctrina de bautismos, y de la imposición de manos, y de la resurrección de los muertos, y del juicio eterno. 3 Y esto haremos á la verdad, si Dios lo permitiere. 4 Porque es imposible que los que una vez fueron iluminados y gustaron el don celestial, y fueron hechos partícipes del Espíritu Santo. 5 Y asimismo gustaron la buena palabra de Dios, y las virtudes del siglo venidero, 6 Y recayeron, sean otra vez renovados para arrepentimiento, crucificando de nuevo para sí mismos al Hijo de Dios, y exponiéndole á vituperio. 7 Porque la tierra que embebe el agua que muchas veces vino sobre ella, y produce hierba provechosa á aquellos de los cuales es labrada, recibe bendición de Dios: 8 Mas la que produce espinas y abrojos, es reprobada, y cercana de maldición; cuyo fin será el ser abrasada. 9 Pero de vosotros, oh amados, esperamos mejores cosas, y más cercanas á salud, aunque hablamos así. 10 Porque Dios no es injusto para olvidar vuestra obra y el trabajo de amor que habéis mostrado á su nombre, habiendo asistido y asistiendo aún á los santos. 11 Mas deseamos que cada uno de vosotros muestre la misma solicitud hasta el cabo, para cumplimiento de la esperanza: 12 Que no os hagáis perezosos, mas imitadores de aquellos que por la fe y la paciencia heredan las promesas. 13 Porque prometiendo Dios á Abraham, no pudiendo jurar por otro mayor, juró por sí mismo, 14 Diciendo: De cierto te bendeciré bendiciendo, y multiplicando te multiplicaré. 15 Y así, esperando con largura de ánimo, alcanzó la promesa. 16 Porque los hombres ciertamente por el mayor que ellos juran: y el fin de todas sus controversias es el juramento para confirmación. 17 Por lo cual, queriendo Dios mostrar más abundantemente á los herederos de la promesa la inmutabilidad de su consejo, interpuso juramento; 18 Para que por dos cosas inmutables, en las cuales es imposible que Dios mienta, tengamos un fortísimo consuelo, los que nos acogemos á trabarnos de la esperanza propuesta: 19 La cual tenemos como segura y firme ancla del alma, y que entra hasta dentro del velo; 20 Donde entró por nosotros como precursor Jesús, hecho Pontífice eternalmente según el orden de Melchîsedec.
JBS(i) 1 ¶ Por lo cual, dejando ya la palabra del comienzo en la institución del Cristo, vamos adelante a la perfección, no echando otra vez el fundamento del arrepentimiento de las obras de muerte, y de la fe en Dios, 2 de la doctrina de los bautismos, y de la imposición de manos, y de la resurrección de los muertos, y del juicio eterno. 3 Y esto haremos, a la verdad, si Dios lo permitiere. 4 Porque es imposible que los que una vez recibieron la luz, y que gustaron aquel don celestial, y que fueron hechos partícipes del Espíritu Santo; 5 y que así mismo gustaron la buena palabra de Dios, y las virtudes del siglo venidero, 6 y recayeron, sean renovados de nuevo por arrepentimiento colgando en el madero otra vez para sí mismos al Hijo de Dios, y exponiéndole a vituperio. 7 Porque la tierra que embebe el agua que muchas veces vino sobre ella, y que engendra hierba a su tiempo a aquellos de los cuales es labrada, recibe bendición de Dios. 8 Mas la que produce espinas y abrojos, es reprobada, y cercana de maldición, y su fin será por fuego. 9 ¶ Pero de vosotros, oh amados, esperamos mejores cosas que éstas y más cercanas a la salud, aunque hablamos así. 10 Porque Dios no es injusto que se olvide de vuestra obra y el trabajo de la caridad que habéis mostrado en su nombre, habiendo ayudado a los santos y ayudándoles. 11 Pero deseamos que cada uno de vosotros muestre la misma solicitud hasta el fin para cumplimiento de su esperanza, 12 que no os hagáis perezosos, sino imitadores de aquellos que por la fe y la paciencia heredan las promesas. 13 Porque prometiendo Dios a Abraham, no pudiendo jurar por otro mayor, juró por sí mismo, 14 diciendo: Que te bendeciré bendiciendo, y multiplicando, te multiplicaré. 15 Y así, esperando con largura de ánimo, alcanzó la promesa. 16 Porque los hombres ciertamente por el mayor que ellos juran; y el fin de todas sus controversias es el juramento para confirmación. 17 En lo cual, queriendo Dios mostrar más abundantemente a los herederos de la promesa la inmutabilidad de su consejo, interpuso juramento, 18 para que por dos cosas inmutables, en las cuales es imposible que Dios mienta, tengamos un fortísimo consuelo, los que nos acogemos a unirnos a la esperanza propuesta; 19 la cual tenemos como por segura y firme ancla del alma, y que entra hasta en lo que está dentro del velo, 20 donde entró por nosotros nuestro precursor Jesús, hecho Sumo Sacerdote para siempre, según el orden de Melquisedec.
Albanian(i) 1 nga doktrina për pagëzimet, të vënies së duarve, të ringjalljes të të vdekurve dhe të gjyqit të përjetshëm; 2 dhe këtë do ta bëjmë, në e lejoftë Perëndia. 3 Sepse ata që janë ndriçuar një herë, e shijuan dhuntinë qiellore dhe u bënë pjestarë të Frymës së Shenjtë, 4 dhe shijuan fjalën e mirë të Perëndisë dhe mrrekullitë e jetës së ardhshme, 5 dhe po u rrëzuan, është e pamundur t'i sjellësh përsëri në pendim, sepse ata, për vete të tyre, e kryqëzojnë përsëri Birin e Perëndisë dhe e poshtërojnë. 6 Sepse toka, që pi shiun, i cili bie shpesh mbi të dhe prodhon barëra të dobishme për ata që e punojnë, merr bekim nga Perëndia; 7 kurse, po të prodhojë ferra e murriza, shahet edhe afër mallkimit dhe fundi i vet është për t'u djegur. 8 Dhe ndonëse flasim kështu, ne, o të dashur, lidhur me ju jemi të bindur për gjëra më të mira dhe që i takojnë shpëtimit; 9 sepse Perëndia nuk është i padrejtë, që të harrojë veprën dhe mundimin tuaj të dashurisë që treguat për emrin e tij me shërbesën që u bëtë dhe po u bëni shenjtorëve. 10 Dhe dëshirojmë që secili nga ju të tregojë deri në fund të njëjtin zell për të arritur në sigurimin e plotë të shpresës, 11 që të mos bëheni përtacë, por t'u përngjani atyre që nëpërmjet besim dhe durim trashëgojnë premtimet. 12 Sepse kur Perëndia i dha premtimin Abrahamit, duke qenë se s'kishte ndonjë më të madh që të përbetohej, bëri be me veten e tij 13 duke thënë: ''Sigurisht do të të bekoj dhe do të të shumoj fort''. 14 Dhe kështu Abrahami, duke pritur me durim, fitoi premtimin. 15 Sepse njerëzit bëjnë be për dikë që është më i madh, dhe në këtë mënyrë betimi për ta është garancia që i jep fund çdo mosmarrëveshjeje. 16 Kështu Perëndia, duke dashur t'u tregojë trashëgimtarëve të premtimit në mënyrë më të qartë palëkundshmërinë e vendimit të tij vuri ndërmjetës betimin, 17 që me anë të dy gjërave të pandryshueshme, në të cilat është e pamundur të Perëndia të gënjejë, të kemi trimërim të madh ne, që kemi kërkuar strehë duke u kapur nga shpresa që na u vu përpara. 18 Kjo shpresë që ne kemi është si një spirancë e sigurt dhe e patundur, dhe që hyn deri në brendësinë e velit, 19 ku ka hyrë Krishti, si pararendës për ne, pasi u bë kryeprift në amshim sipas rendit të Melkisedekut. 20 Sepse ky Melkisedeku, mbret i Salemit dhe prift i Shumë të Lartit Perëndi, i doli përpara Abrahamit, kur po kthehej nga disfata e mbretërve dhe e bekoi;
RST(i) 1 Посему, оставив начатки учения Христова, поспешим ксовершенству; и не станем снова полагать основание обращению от мертвых дел и вере в Бога, 2 учению о крещениях, о возложении рук, о воскресении мертвых и о суде вечном. 3 И это сделаем, если Бог позволит. 4 Ибо невозможно – однажды просвещенных, и вкусивших дара небесного, и соделавшихся причастниками Духа Святаго, 5 и вкусивших благого глагола Божия и сил будущего века, 6 и отпадших, опять обновлять покаянием, когда они снова распинают в себе Сына Божия и ругаются Ему . 7 Земля, пившая многократно сходящий на нее дождь и произращающая злак, полезный тем, для которых и возделывается,получает благословение от Бога; 8 а производящая терния и волчцы негодна и близка к проклятию, которого конец – сожжение. 9 Впрочем о вас, возлюбленные, мы надеемся, что вы в лучшем состоянии и держитесь спасения, хотя и говорим так. 10 Ибо не неправеден Бог, чтобы забыл дело ваше и труд любви, которую вы оказали во имя Его, послужив и служа святым. 11 Желаем же, чтобы каждый из вас, для совершенной уверенности в надежде, оказывал такую же ревность до конца, 12 дабы вы не обленились, но подражали тем, которые верою и долготерпением наследуют обетования. 13 Бог, давая обетование Аврааму, как не мог никем высшим клясться, клялся Самим Собою, 14 говоря: истинно благословляя благословлю тебя и размножая размножу тебя. 15 И так Авраам, долготерпев, получил обещанное. 16 Люди клянутся высшим, и клятва во удостоверение оканчивает всякий спор их. 17 Посему и Бог, желая преимущественнее показать наследникам обетования непреложность Своей воли, употребил в посредство клятву, 18 дабы в двух непреложных вещах, в которых невозможно Богу солгать, твердое утешение имели мы, прибегшие взяться запредлежащую надежду, 19 которая для души есть как бы якорь безопасный и крепкий, и входит во внутреннейшее за завесу, 20 куда предтечею за нас вошел Иисус, сделавшисьПервосвященником навек по чину Мелхиседека.
Peshitta(i) 1 ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܢܫܒܘܩ ܫܘܪܝܐ ܕܡܠܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܢܐܬܐ ܠܓܡܝܪܘܬܐ ܐܘ ܠܡܐ ܬܘܒ ܫܬܐܤܬܐ ܐܚܪܬܐ ܡܪܡܝܬܘܢ ܠܬܝܒܘܬܐ ܡܢ ܥܒܕܐ ܡܝܬܐ ܘܠܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܒܐܠܗܐ ܀ 2 ܘܠܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܕܡܥܡܘܕܝܬܐ ܘܕܤܝܡ ܐܝܕܐ ܘܠܩܝܡܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܘܠܕܝܢܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ ܀ 3 ܐܢ ܡܪܝܐ ܡܦܤ ܢܥܒܕ ܗܕܐ ܀ 4 ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܚܕܐ ܙܒܢ ܠܡܥܡܘܕܝܬܐ ܢܚܬܘ ܘܛܥܡܘ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܘܢܤܒܘ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܀ 5 ܘܛܥܡܘ ܡܠܬܐ ܛܒܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܚܝܠܐ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܀ 6 ܕܬܘܒ ܢܚܛܘܢ ܕܡܢ ܕܪܝܫ ܢܬܚܕܬܘܢ ܠܬܝܒܘܬܐ ܘܡܢ ܕܪܝܫ ܢܙܩܦܘܢ ܠܒܪܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܢܨܥܪܘܢ ܀ 7 ܐܪܥܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܫܬܝܬ ܡܛܪܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܠܗ ܙܒܢܝܢ ܤܓܝܐܢ ܘܐܘܥܝܬ ܥܤܒܐ ܕܚܫܚ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܡܛܠܬܗܘܢ ܡܬܦܠܚܐ ܡܩܒܠܐ ܒܘܪܟܬܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܀ 8 ܐܢ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܬܦܩ ܩܘܪܛܒܐ ܘܕܪܕܪܐ ܗܘܝܐ ܠܗ ܡܤܠܝܬܐ ܘܠܐ ܪܚܝܩܐ ܡܢ ܠܘܛܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܚܪܬܗ ܝܩܕܢܐ ܗܘ ܀ 9 ܡܦܝܤܝܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܫܦܝܪܢ ܘܩܪܝܒܢ ܠܚܝܐ ܐܦܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܡܡܠܠܝܢܢ ܀ 10 ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܥܘܠ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܢܛܥܐ ܥܒܕܝܟܘܢ ܘܚܘܒܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܕܚܘܝܬܘܢ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܫܡܫܬܘܢ ܠܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܡܫܡܫܝܬܘܢ ܀ 11 ܨܒܝܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܗܝ ܗܕܐ ܚܦܝܛܘܬܐ ܢܚܘܐ ܠܫܘܡܠܝܐ ܕܤܒܪܟܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܚܪܬܐ ܀ 12 ܘܕܠܐ ܬܬܩܛܥ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܕܬܗܘܘܢ ܡܡܪܝܢܐ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܘܒܢܓܝܪܘܬ ܪܘܚܐ ܗܘܘ ܝܪܬܐ ܕܡܘܠܟܢܐ ܀ 13 ܠܐܒܪܗܡ ܓܝܪ ܟܕ ܡܠܟ ܠܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܕܪܒ ܡܢܗ ܕܢܐܡܐ ܒܗ ܝܡܐ ܒܢܦܫܗ ܀ 14 ܘܐܡܪ ܕܡܒܪܟܘ ܐܒܪܟܟ ܘܡܤܓܝܘ ܐܤܓܝܟ ܀ 15 ܘܗܟܢܐ ܐܓܪ ܪܘܚܗ ܘܩܒܠ ܡܘܠܟܢܐ ܀ 16 ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܕܪܒ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܝܡܝܢ ܘܥܠ ܟܠ ܚܪܝܢ ܕܗܘܐ ܒܝܢܬܗܘܢ ܫܘܠܡܐ ܫܪܝܪܐ ܒܡܘܡܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܀ 17 ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܨܒܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܢܚܘܐ ܠܝܪܬܐ ܕܡܘܠܟܢܐ ܕܫܘܘܕܝܗ ܠܐ ܡܫܬܚܠܦ ܘܚܒܫܗ ܒܡܘܡܬܐ ܀ 18 ܕܒܬܪܬܝܢ ܨܒܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܫܬܚܠܦܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܫܟܚ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܢܕܓܠ ܒܗܝܢ ܒܘܝܐܐ ܪܒܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܢ ܕܐܬܓܘܤܢ ܒܗ ܘܢܐܚܘܕ ܤܒܪܐ ܕܡܠܝܟ ܠܢ ܀ 19 ܗܘ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܠܢ ܐܝܟ ܐܘܩܝܢܐ ܕܠܒܝܟ ܒܢܦܫܢ ܕܠܐ ܬܬܙܝܥ ܘܥܐܠ ܠܓܘ ܡܢ ܐܦܝ ܬܪܥܐ ܀ 20 ܟܪ ܕܩܕV ܥܠ ܚܠܦܝܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܘܗܘܐ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܠܥܠV ܒܕܡܘܬܗ ܕܡܠܟܝܙܕܩ ܀
Arabic(i) 1 لذلك ونحن تاركون كلام بداءة المسيح لنتقدم الى الكمال غير واضعين ايضا اساس التوبة من الاعمال الميتة والايمان بالله 2 تعليم المعموديات ووضع الايادي قيامة الاموات والدينونة الابدية. 3 وهذا سنفعله ان اذن الله. 4 لان الذين استنيروا مرة وذاقوا الموهبة السماوية وصاروا شركاء الروح القدس 5 وذاقوا كلمة الله الصالحة وقوات الدهر الآتي 6 وسقطوا لا يمكن تجديدهم ايضا للتوبة اذ هم يصلبون لانفسهم ابن الله ثانية ويشهّرونه. 7 لان ارضا قد شربت المطر الآتي عليها مرارا كثيرة وانتجت عشبا صالحا للذين فلحت من اجلهم تنال بركة من الله. 8 ولكن ان اخرجت شوكا وحسكا فهي مرفوضة وقريبة من اللعنة التي نهايتها للحريق 9 ولكننا قد تيقنا من جهتكم ايها الاحباء امورا افضل ومختصة بالخلاص وان كنا نتكلم هكذا. 10 لان الله ليس بظالم حتى ينسى عملكم وتعب المحبة التي اظهرتموها نحو اسمه اذ قد خدمتم القديسين وتخدمونهم. 11 ولكننا نشتهي ان كل واحد منكم يظهر هذا الاجتهاد عينه ليقين الرجاء الى النهاية 12 لكي لا تكونوا متباطئين بل متمثلين بالذين بالايمان والاناة يرثون المواعيد 13 فانه لما وعد الله ابراهيم اذ لم يكن له اعظم يقسم به اقسم بنفسه 14 قائلا اني لاباركنك بركة واكثرنك تكثيرا. 15 وهكذا اذ تأنى نال الموعد. 16 فان الناس يقسمون بالاعظم ونهاية كل مشاجرة عندهم لاجل التثبيت هي القسم. 17 فلذلك اذ اراد الله ان يظهر اكثر كثيرا لورثة الموعد عدم تغيّر قضائه توسط بقسم 18 حتى بامرين عديمي التغير لا يمكن ان الله يكذب فيهما تكون لنا تعزية قوية نحن الذين التجأنا لنمسك بالرجاء الموضوع امامنا 19 الذي هو لنا كمرساة للنفس مؤتمنة وثابتة تدخل الى ما داخل الحجاب 20 حيث دخل يسوع كسابق لاجلنا صائرا على رتبة ملكي صادق رئيس كهنة الى الابد
Amharic(i) 1 ስለዚህ የክርስቶስን ነገር መጀመሪያ የሚናገረውን ቃል ትተን ወደ ፍጻሜ እንሂድ፤ መሠረትን ደግመን አንመሥርት፥ እርሱም ከሞተ ሥራ ንስሐና በእግዚአብሔር እምነት፥ ስለ ጥምቀቶችና እጆችንም ስለ መጫን ስለ ሙታንም ትንሣኤ ስለ ዘላለም ፍርድም ትምህርት ነው። 3 እግዚአብሔርም ቢፈቅድ ይህን እናደርጋለን። 4 አንድ ጊዜ ብርሃን የበራላቸውን ሰማያዊውንም ስጦታ የቀመሱትን ከመንፈስ ቅዱስም ተካፋዮች ሆነው የነበሩትን 5 መልካሙንም የእግዚአብሔርን ቃልና ሊመጣ ያለውን የዓለም ኃይል የቀመሱትን 6 በኋላም የካዱትን እንደገና ለንስሐ እነርሱን ማደስ የማይቻል ነው፤ ለራሳቸው የእግዚአብሔርን ልጅ ይሰቅሉታልና ያዋርዱትማልና። 7 ብዙ ጊዜ በእርስዋ ላይ የሚወርደውን ዝናብ የምትጠጣ መሬት፥ ለሚያርሱአትም ደግሞ የምትጠቅምን አትክልት የምታበቅል፥ ከእግዚአብሔር በረከትን ታገኛለችና፤ 8 እሾህና ኵርንችትን ግን ብታወጣ፥ የተጣለች ናት ለመረገምም ትቀርባለች፥ መጨረሻዋም መቃጠል ነው። 9 ስለ እናንተ ግን፥ ወዳጆች ሆይ፥ ምንም እንኳ እንዲሁ ብንናገር፥ አብልጦ የሚሻለውና ለመዳን የሚሆነው እንዲሆንላችሁ ተረድተናል። 10 እግዚአብሔር፥ ቅዱሳንን ስላገለገላችሁ እስከ አሁንም ስለምታገለግሉአቸው፥ ያደረጋችሁትን ሥራ ለስሙም ያሳያችሁትን ፍቅር ይረሳ ዘንድ ዓመፀኛ አይደለምና። 11 በእምነትና በትዕግሥትም የተስፋውን ቃል የሚወርሱትን እንድትመስሉ እንጂ ዳተኞች እንዳትሆኑ፥ ተስፋ እስኪሞላ ድረስ እያንዳንዳችሁ ያን ትጋት እስከ መጨረሻ እንድታሳዩ እንመኛለን። 13 እግዚአብሔርም ለአብርሃም ተስፋ በሰጠው ጊዜ። በእውነት እየባረክሁ እባርክሃለሁ እያበዛሁም አበዛሃለሁ ብሎ፥ ከእርሱ በሚበልጥ በማንም ሊምል ስላልቻለ፥ በራሱ ማለ፤ 15 እንዲሁም እርሱ ከታገሰ በኋላ ተስፋውን አገኘ። 16 ሰዎች ከእነርሱ በሚበልጠው ይምላሉና፥ ለማስረዳትም የሆነው መሐላ የሙግት ሁሉ ፍጻሜ ይሆናል፤ 17 ስለዚህም እግዚአብሔር፥ የተስፋውን ቃል ለሚወርሱ ፈቃዱ እንደ ማይለወጥ አብልጦ ሊያሳያቸው ስለ ፈቀደ፥ እግዚአብሔር ሊዋሽ በማይቻል በሁለት በማይለወጥ ነገር፥ በፊታችን ያለውን ተስፋ ለመያዝ ለሸሸን ለእኛ ብርቱ መጽናናት ይሆንልን ዘንድ፥ በመሓላ በመካከል ገባ፤ 19 ይህም ተስፋ እንደ ነፍስ መልሕቅ አለን እርሱም እርግጥና ጽኑ የሆነ ወደ መጋረጃውም ውስጥ የገባ ነው፤ 20 በዚያም ኢየሱስ እንደ መልከ ጼዴቅ ሹመት ለዘላለም ሊቀ ካህናት የሆነው፥ ስለ እኛ ቀዳሚ ሆኖ ገባ።
Armenian(i) 1 Ուստի՝ ձգե՛նք Քրիստոսի վերաբերեալ նախաբանը ու յառաջանա՛նք դէպի կատարելութիւն, փոխանակ դարձեալ հիմը դնելու մեռած գործերէն ապաշխարութեան եւ Աստուծոյ հանդէպ հաւատքին, 2 մկրտութիւններու ուսուցումին ու ձեռնադրութեան, մեռելներու յարութեան եւ յաւիտենական դատաստանին. 3 ա՛յս է որ պիտի ընենք՝ եթէ գէթ Աստուած արտօնէ: 4 Արդարեւ անկարելի է անոնց՝ որոնք անգամ մը լուսաւորուեցան, համտեսեցին երկնային պարգեւը, բաժնեկից դարձան Սուրբ Հոգիին, 5 եւ համտեսեցին Աստուծոյ բարի խօսքն ու գալիք աշխարհին սքանչելիքները, 6 որ վերանորոգուին ապաշխարութեամբ՝ եթէ սայթաքին. քանի որ կրկին կը խաչեն Աստուծոյ Որդին իրենք իրենց համար, ու կը խայտառակեն զայն: 7 Որովհետեւ այն երկիրը՝ որ կը խմէ իր վրայ յաճախ եկած անձրեւը, եւ կ՚արտադրէ յարմար բոյսեր անոնց՝ որոնց համար կը մշակուի, օրհնութիւն կը ստանայ Աստուծմէ. 8 բայց ան որ կ՚արտադրէ փուշեր ու տատասկներ՝ անպէտ է եւ անիծուելու մօտ. անոր վախճանն է այրուիլ: 9 Թէպէտ այսպէս կը խօսինք, ձեր մասին՝ սիրելինե՛ր՝ մենք համոզում ունինք լաւագոյն բաներու, որոնք կը վերաբերին փրկութեան: 10 Քանի որ Աստուած անիրաւ չէ՝ որ մոռնայ ձեր գործը, եւ այն սէրը՝ որ ցոյց տուիք իր անունին համար, երբ սպասարկեցիք սուրբերուն ու կը սպասարկէք ալ: 11 Սակայն կը ցանկանք որ ձեզմէ իւրաքանչիւրը ցոյց տայ նոյն փութաջանութիւնը՝ մինչեւ վախճանը պահելու համար յոյսի լման վստահութիւնը. 12 որպէսզի դուք անփոյթ չըլլաք, հապա նմանիք անոնց՝ որ հաւատքով ու համբերատարութեամբ ժառանգեցին խոստումները: 13 Արդարեւ, երբ Աստուած խոստում ըրաւ Աբրահամի, քանի որ իրմէ մեծը չկար՝ որ երդում ընէր անոր վրայ, 14 երդում ըրաւ ինքնիր վրայ եւ ըսաւ. «Այո՛, մեծապէս պիտի օրհնեմ քեզ ու մեծապէս պիտի բազմացնեմ քեզ»: 15 Եւ այսպէս՝ ան համբերատարութեամբ հասաւ խոստումին: 16 Արդարեւ մարդիկ երդում կ՚ընեն իրենցմէ մեծին վրայ, ու իրենց համար՝ երդո՛ւմը կը հաստատէ ամէն հակաճառութեան աւարտը: 17 Ուստի Աստուած, փափաքելով աւելի ճոխութեամբ ցոյց տալ իր ծրագիրին անփոփոխ ըլլալը խոստումի ժառանգորդներուն, միջնորդեց երդումով մը, 18 որպէսզի երկու անփոփոխելի բաներով - որոնց մէջ անկարելի է որ Աստուած ստէ - հզօր մխիթարութիւն ունենանք մենք՝ որ իբր ապաստան ամուր բռնեցինք մեզի առաջարկուած յոյսը: 19 Մենք ունինք զայն որպէս ապահով եւ հաստատ խարիսխ մեր անձին. ան կը մտնէ վարագոյրին ներսի կողմն ալ, 20 հոն ուր Յիսուս՝ իբր յառաջընթաց՝ մտաւ մեզի համար, յաւիտենական Քահանայապետ եղած՝ Մելքիսեդեկի կարգին համեմատ:
Basque(i) 1 Bada, vtziric Christez hatse emaiten duen hitza, auança gaitecen perfectionera: berriz eçarten eztugularic obra hiletarico penitentiaren, eta Iaincoa baitharaco fedearen fundamenta, 2 Baptismoén doctrinazco eta escuén impositionezco, eta hilén resurrectionezco, eta iudicio eternalezco fundamenta. 3 Eta haur eguinen dugu baldin behinçát permetti badeça Iaincoac. 4 Ecen ezta possible behin illuminatu içan diradenac, eta dohain celestiala dastatu vkan dutenac, eta Spiritu sainduan participant eguin içan diradenac, 5 Eta dastatu vkan dutenac Iaincoaren hitz ona, eta ethorteco den secularen verthuteac: 6 Baldin eror baditez, berriz arramberri ditecen penitentiatara, ikussiric ecen Iaincoaren Semea berriz crucificatzen dutela hetan den becembatean, eta escarniotara emaiten dutela. 7 Ecen gainera ethorten çayón vria maiz edaten duen lurrac eta lancen duteney belhar sasoinezcoric ekarten drauenac, recebitzen du benedictione Iaincoaganic: 8 Baina elhorri eta kardu ekarten duena, reprobatua da eta maledictionearen hurbil, ceinen fina erre içatera beha baitago. 9 Baina seguratzen gara çueçaz den becembatean, maiteác, gauça hobez, eta saluamenduarequin eguitenago denez: hunela minço bagara-ere. 10 Ecen Iaincoa ezta iniusto, ahanz daquión çuen obrá eta haren icenera eracutsi vkan duçuen trabailluzco charitatea, sainduey aiuta eguin eta eguiten draueçuen becembatean. 11 Baina desir dugu çuetaric batbederac artha bera eracuts deçan, sperançaren segurança bethecotzat finerano: 12 Notchalent eguin etzaiteztençát, baina fedez eta patientiaz promessac heretatzen dituztenén imitaçale. 13 Ecen Abrahami promes eguin ceraucanean Iaincoac, ceren berce handiagoz ecin iura baitzeçaqueen, iura ceçan berarçaz, 14 Cioela, Segur benedicatuz benedicaturen aut, eta multiplicatuz multiplicaturen aut. 15 Eta hala patientqui iguriquiric recebitu vkan du promessa. 16 Ecen guiçonéc berac baino handiagoz iuratzen duté. eta confirmationetaco iuramendua, differentia guciaren finetan eduquiten duté. 17 Gauça hunetan Iaincoac abundosquiago promesseco herederoey bere conseilluaren fermetate mutha ecin daitequena eracutsi nahiz, iuramenduz seguratu vkan du: 18 Bi gauça mutha ecin daitezquenez (ceinétan impossible baita Iaincoac gueçurric erran duen) consolatione segura dugunçát, recursa dugunóc proposatu içan çaicun sperançaren vkaitera: 19 Cein baitaducagu arimaren angura segurbat eta fermubat beçala, eta vela barnean diradenetarano sartzen den-bat beçala. 20 Non Iesus aitzindari guregatic sarthu içan baita Melchisedec-en façoinera Sacrificadore subirano eternalqui eguin içanic.
Bulgarian(i) 1 Поради това, нека оставим първоначалното учение за Христос и нека се обърнем към пълната зрялост, без да полагаме отново за основа покаянието от мъртви дела и вярата в Бога, 2 учението за умивания, за ръкополагане, за възкресение на мъртвите и за вечен съд. 3 И това ще направим, ако Бог позволи. 4 Защото за тези, които веднъж са били осветлени и са опитали от небесния дар, и са станали съпричастни на Светия Дух, 5 и са опитали доброто Божие слово и силите на бъдещия век, 6 а са отпаднали, е невъзможно да се обновят за покаяние, като отново разпъват за себе си Божия Син и Го опозоряват. 7 Защото земята, която се е поила от дъжда, който пада често на нея, и която ражда полезни растения за тези, за които се и обработва, получава благословение от Бога, 8 но ако ражда тръни и репеи, е негодна и е близко до проклятие, чийто край е изгаряне. 9 Но относно вас, възлюбени, макар и да говорим така, ние сме убедени в по-доброто и спасителното. 10 Защото Бог не е несправедлив, за да забрави делото ви и любовта, която показахте към Неговото Име, като послужихте и още служите на светиите. 11 И желаем всеки от вас да показва същото усърдие за пълна увереност в надеждата докрай, 12 да не бъдете лениви, а да подражавате на онези, които чрез вяра и търпение наследяват обещанията. 13 Защото, когато Бог даваше обещание на Авраам, понеже нямаше никой по-голям, в когото да се закълне, се закле в Себе Си, като каза: 14 ?Наистина ще те благословя премного и ще те умножа и преумножа.“ 15 И така, Авраам с дълготърпение получи обещаното. 16 Защото, както хората се кълнат в някой по-голям от тях и клетвата, дадена за потвърждение, е край на всеки спор за тях, 17 така и Бог, като искаше да покаже по-пълно на наследниците на обещанието, че намерението Му е неизменимо, си послужи с клетва, 18 така че чрез две неизменими неща, в които е невъзможно за Бога да лъже, да имаме голямо насърчение ние, които сме прибягнали да сграбчим поставената пред нас надежда, 19 която имаме като здрава и непоколебима котва за душата и която прониква в това, което е вътре, зад завесата, 20 където Иисус влезе за нас като предшественик и стана Първосвещеник според Мелхиседековия чин до века.
Croatian(i) 1 Stoga mimoiđimo početnički nauk o Kristu i uzdignimo se k savršenome ne postavljajući iznovice temelja: obraćenje od mrtvih djela i vjera u Boga, 2 naučavanje o krštenjima i polaganje ruku, uskrsnuće mrtvih i vječni sud. 3 To ćemo pak učiniti, dakako, ako Bog da. 4 Zaista, onima koji su jednom prosvijetljeni, i okusili dar nebeski, i postali dionici Duha Svetoga, 5 i okusili Lijepu riječ Božju i snage budućega svijeta, 6 pa otpali, nemoguće je opet se obnoviti na obraćenje kad oni sami ponovno razapinju Sina Božjega i ruglu ga izvrgavaju. 7 Jer zemlja koja se napije kiše što na nju često pada i rađa raslinjem korisnim onima za koje se i obrađuje, prima blagoslov od Boga; 8 ona pak koja donosi trnje i drač, odbačena je, blizu prokletstvu a svršetak joj je: "U oganj!" 9 A uvjereni smo, ljubljeni, sve ako tako i govorimo, da je s vama dobro i da ste na putu spasenja. 10 Ta Bog nije nepravedan da bi zaboravio vaše djelo i ljubav što je iskazaste njegovu imenu posluživši i poslužujući svetima. 11 Želimo ipak da svatko od vas sve do svršetka pokazuje tu istu gorljivost za ispunjenje nade 12 te ne omlitavite, nego budete nasljedovatelji onih koji po vjeri i strpljivosti baštine obećano. 13 Doista, kad je Bog Abrahamu davao obećanje, jer se nije imao kime većim zakleti, zakle se samim sobom: 14 Uistinu, blagosloviti, blagoslovit ću te i umnožiti, umnožit ću te. 15 I tako Abraham, strpljiv, postiže obećano. 16 Ljudi se doista kunu onim tko je veći i zakletva im je, kao potkrepa, kraj svake raspre. 17 Tako i Bog: htio je baštinicima obećanja obilatije pokazati nepromjenljivost svoje odluke pa zato zajamči zakletvom 18 da bismo po dva nepromjenljiva čina - u kojima je nemoguće da bi Bog prevario - mi pribjeglice imali snažno ohrabrenje da se držimo ponuđene nade. 19 Ona nam je kao pouzdano i čvrsto sidro duše što ulazi u unutrašnjost iza zavjese, 20 kamo je kao preteča za nas ušao Isus postavši zauvijek Veliki svećenik po redu Melkisedekovu. ÷MELKISEDEKOVU
BKR(i) 1 Protož opustíce řeč počátku Kristova, k dokonalosti se nesme, ne opět zakládajíce gruntu pokání z skutků mrtvých, a víry v Boha, 2 Křtů učení, vzkládání rukou, a vzkříšení z mrtvých, i soudu věčného. 3 A toť učiníme, dopustí-li Bůh. 4 Nebo nemožné jest jednou již osvíceným, kteříž i zakusili daru nebeského, a účastníci učiněni byli Ducha svatého, 5 Okusili také dobrého Božího slova, a moci věka budoucího, 6 Kdyby padli, zase obnoviti se ku pokání, jakožto těm, kteříž opět sobě znovu křižují Syna Božího, a v porouhání vydávají. 7 Země zajisté, kteráž často na sebe přicházející déšť pije, a rodí bylinu příhodnou těm, od kterýchž bývá dělána, dochází požehnání od Boha. 8 Ale vydávající trní a bodláky zavržená jest, a blízká zlořečení, jejížto konec bývá spálení. 9 My pak, nejmilejší, nadějemeť se o vás lepších věcí, a náležejících k spasení, ač pak koli tak mluvíme. 10 Neboť není nespravedlivý Bůh, aby se zapomenul na práci vaši a na pracovitou lásku, kteréž jste dokazovali ke jménu jeho, slouživše svatým, a ještě sloužíce. 11 Žádámeť pak, aby jeden každý z vás až do konce prokazoval tu opravdovou pilnost k nabytí plné jistoty naděje, 12 Tak abyste nebyli líní, ale následovníci těch, kteříž skrze víru a snášelivost obdrželi dědictví zaslíbené. 13 Abrahamovi zajisté zaslíbení čině Bůh, když neměl skrze koho většího přisáhnouti, přisáhl skrze sebe samého, 14 Řka: Jistě požehnám velmi tobě, a velice rozmnožím tebe. 15 A tak trpělivě očekávaje, dosáhl zaslíbení. 16 Lidé zajisté skrze většího, nežli jsou sami, přisahají, a všeliké rozepře mezi nimi konec jest, když bývá potvrzena přísahou. 17 A takž Bůh, chtěje dostatečně ukázati dědicům zaslíbení svých neproměnitelnost rady své, vložil mezi to přísahu, 18 Abychom skrze ty dvě věci nepohnutelné, (v nichž nemožné jest, aby Bůh klamal), měli přepevné potěšení, my, kteříž jsme se utekli k obdržení předložené naděje. 19 Kteroutož máme jako kotvu duše, i bezpečnou i pevnou, a vcházející až do vnitřku za oponu, 20 Kdežto předchůdce náš pro nás všel Ježíš, jsa učiněn podle řádu Melchisedechova nejvyšším knězem na věky.
Danish(i) 1 Derfor lader os forbigaae Begyndelseslæren om Christus og skride frem til det Fuldkomne, at vi ikke atter lægge Grundvoldende angaaende Omvendelse fra døde Gjerninger og Tro paa Gud 2 og Læren om Daab og Haandspaalæggelse og de Dødes Opstandelse og den evige Dom. 3 Ja, dette ville vi gjøre, dersom Gud det tilsteder. 4 Thi det er umuligt, at de, som eengang ere oplyste, og som have smagt den himmelske Gave og ere blevne deelagtige i den Hellig Aand, 5 og have smagt Guds gode Ord og den tilkommende Verdens Kræfter og falde fra, atter kunne fornyes til Omvendelse, 6 da de korsfæste sig selv Guds Søn og gjøre ham til Spot. 7 Thi Jorden, som drikker den ofte derpaa faldne Regn og bærer Væxter, tjenlige for dem, som den dyrke, faaer Velsignelse af Gud; 8 men den, som bærer Torne og Tidsler, er uburgbar og Forbandelsen er nær; Enden med den er at brændes. 9 Dog, i Henseende til Eder, I Elskelige! ere vi forsikkrede om det Bedre og hvad der bringer Frelse, alligevel vi saaledes tale. 10 Thi Gud er ikke uretfærdig, at han skulde forglemme Eders Gjerning og den Kjærlighedens Møie, som I viste for hans Navn, idet I have tjent og tjene de Hellige. 11 Men vi ønske, at enhver af Eder maa vise den samme Nidkjærhed, til fuld Befæstelse i Haabet indtil Enden, 12 saa I ikke blive sendrægtige, men efterfølge dem, som ved Tro og Taalmodighed arvede Forjættelserne. 13 Thi da Gud gav Abraham Forjættelsen, der han ingen Større havde at sværge ved, svoer han ved sig selv, sigende: 14 sandeligen, jeg vil rigelig velsigne dig og rigelig formere dig. 15 Og saaledes, der han havde ventet taalmodig, bekom han Forjættelsen. 16 Mennesker sværge jo ved en Større, og Eden er dem en Ende paa al Tvist, til Stadfæstelse. 17 Hvorfor, da Gud vilde ydermere vise Forjættelsens Arvinger tit Raads Uforanderlighed, føiede han en Ed dertil, 18 paa det vi ved to uforanderlige Grunde, efter hvilke det var umuligt, at Gud skulde lyve, kunde have en stærk Trøstegrund, naar vi flye hen at holde fast ved det tilbudne Haab, 19 hvilken vi have som Sjælens trygge og faste Anker, hvilket ogsaa gaaer indenfor Forhænget, 20 hvor Jesus, vor Forløser, gik ind for os, han, som efter Melchisedeks Viis er bleven en Ypperstepræst til evig Tid.
CUV(i) 1 所 以 ， 我 們 應 當 離 開 基 督 道 理 的 開 端 ， 竭 力 進 到 完 全 的 地 步 ， 不 必 再 立 根 基 ， 就 如 那 懊 悔 死 行 ， 信 靠 神 、 2 各 樣 洗 禮 、 按 手 之 禮 、 死 人 復 活 ， 以 及 永 遠 審 判 各 等 教 訓 。 3 神 若 許 我 們 ， 我 們 必 如 此 行 。 4 論 到 那 些 已 經 蒙 了 光 照 、 嘗 過 天 恩 的 滋 味 、 又 於 聖 靈 有 分 ， 5 並 嘗 過 神 善 道 的 滋 味 、 覺 悟 來 世 權 能 的 人 ， 6 若 是 離 棄 道 理 ， 就 不 能 叫 他 們 從 新 懊 悔 了 。 因 為 他 們 把 神 的 兒 子 重 釘 十 字 架 ， 明 明 的 羞 辱 他 。 7 就 如 一 塊 田 地 ， 吃 過 屢 次 下 的 雨 水 ， 生 長 菜 蔬 ， 合 乎 耕 種 的 人 用 ， 就 從 神 得 福 ； 8 若 長 荊 棘 和 蒺 藜 ， 必 被 廢 棄 ， 近 於 咒 詛 ， 結 局 就 是 焚 燒 。 9 親 愛 的 弟 兄 們 ， 我 們 雖 是 這 樣 說 ， 卻 深 信 你 們 的 行 為 強 過 這 些 ， 而 且 近 乎 得 救 。 10 因 為 神 並 非 不 公 義 ， 竟 忘 記 你 們 所 做 的 工 和 你 們 為 他 名 所 顯 的 愛 心 ， 就 是 先 前 伺 候 聖 徒 ， 如 今 還 是 伺 候 。 11 我 們 願 你 們 各 人 都 顯 出 這 樣 的 殷 勤 ， 使 你 們 有 滿 足 的 指 望 ， 一 直 到 底 。 12 並 且 不 懈 怠 ， 總 要 效 法 那 些 憑 信 心 和 忍 耐 承 受 應 許 的 人 。 13 當 初 神 應 許 亞 伯 拉 罕 的 時 候 ， 因 為 沒 有 比 自 己 更 大 可 以 指 著 起 誓 的 ， 就 指 著 自 己 起 誓 ， 說 ： 14 論 福 ， 我 必 賜 大 福 給 你 ； 論 子 孫 ， 我 必 叫 你 的 子 孫 多 起 來 。 15 這 樣 ， 亞 伯 拉 罕 既 恆 久 忍 耐 ， 就 得 了 所 應 許 的 。 16 人 都 是 指 著 比 自 己 大 的 起 誓 ， 並 且 以 起 誓 為 實 據 ， 了 結 各 樣 的 爭 論 。 17 照 樣 ， 神 願 意 為 那 承 受 應 許 的 人 格 外 顯 明 他 的 旨 意 是 不 更 改 的 ， 就 起 誓 為 證 。 18 藉 這 兩 件 不 更 改 的 事 ， 神 決 不 能 說 謊 ， 好 叫 我 們 這 逃 往 避 難 所 、 持 定 擺 在 我 們 前 頭 指 望 的 人 可 以 大 得 勉 勵 。 19 我 們 有 這 指 望 ， 如 同 靈 魂 的 錨 ， 又 堅 固 又 牢 靠 ， 且 通 入 幔 內 。 20 作 先 鋒 的 耶 穌 ， 既 照 著 麥 基 洗 德 的 等 次 成 了 永 遠 的 大 祭 司 ， 就 為 我 們 進 入 幔 內 。
CUV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1352 所以 G863 ，我們應當離開 G5547 基督 G3056 道理 G746 的開端 G5342 ，竭力進 G1909 到 G5047 完全 G3361 的地步，不 G3825 必再 G2598 立 G2310 根基 G3341 G575 ，就如那懊悔 G3498 死 G2041 行 G4102 ，信 G1909 靠 G2316 神、
  2 G909 各樣洗禮 G1936 、按 G5495 手 G3498 之禮、死人 G386 復活 G2532 ，以及 G166 永遠 G2917 審判 G1322 各等教訓。
  3 G2316 神 G1437 G4007 若 G2010 許 G2532 我們，我們必 G5124 如此 G4160 行。
  4 G1063 論到 G530 那些已經 G5461 蒙了光照 G1089 、嘗過 G2032 天 G1431 恩 G2532 的滋味、又 G40 於聖 G4151 靈 G1096 有 G3353 分，
  5 G2532 並 G1089 嘗過 G2316 神 G2570 善 G4487 道 G5037 的滋味、 G3195 覺悟來 G165 世 G1411 權能的人，
  6 G2532 若是 G3895 離棄 G102 道理，就不能 G340 叫他們從 G3825 新 G3341 懊悔 G1438 了。因為他們 G2316 把神 G5207 的兒子 G388 重釘十字架 G3856 ，明明的羞辱他。
  7 G1063 就如 G1093 一塊田地 G4095 ，吃過 G4178 屢次 G2064 下的 G5205 雨水 G5088 ，生長 G1008 菜蔬 G2111 ，合乎 G1090 耕種的 G3739 人 G575 用，就從 G2316 神 G3335 得 G2129 福；
  8 G1161 若 G1627 長 G173 荊棘 G2532 和 G5146 蒺藜 G96 ，必被廢棄 G1451 ，近於 G2671 咒詛 G5056 ，結局 G1519 就是 G2740 焚燒。
  9 G27 親愛的 G1499 弟兄們，我們雖 G3779 是這樣 G2980 說 G1161 ，卻 G3982 深信 G5216 你們 G2909 G4012 的行為強過 G2532 這些，而且 G2192 近乎 G4991 得救。
  10 G1063 因為 G2316 神 G3756 並非 G94 不公義 G1950 ，竟忘記 G5216 你們 G2041 所做的 G2873 工 G2532 和 G1519 你們為 G846 他 G3686 名 G1731 G1731 所顯的 G26 愛心 G3739 ，就是 G1247 先前伺候 G40 聖徒 G2532 ，如今還是 G1247 伺候。
  11 G1937 我們願 G5216 你們 G1538 各人 G1731 都顯出 G846 這樣的 G4710 殷勤 G4314 ，使 G4136 你們有滿足的 G1680 指望 G891 ，一直到 G5056 底。
  12 G3363 並且不 G3576 懈怠 G1161 ，總要 G3402 效法 G1223 那些憑 G4102 信心 G2532 和 G3115 忍耐 G2816 承受 G1860 應許的人。
  13 G1063 當初 G2316 神 G1861 應許 G1861 亞伯拉罕 G1893 的時候，因為 G3762 沒有 G3187 比自己更大 G2192 可以 G2596 指著 G3660 起誓 G2596 的，就指著 G1438 自己 G3660 起誓，說：
  14 G3004 論 G2127 福 G2229 G3375 ，我必 G2127 賜大福 G4571 給你 G4571 ；論子孫，我必叫你的 G4129 子孫多起來。
  15 G3779 這樣 G2532 ，亞伯拉罕既 G3114 恆久忍耐 G2013 ，就得了 G1860 所應許的。
  16 G444 人 G1063 都 G2596 是指著 G3187 比自己大 G3660 的起誓 G2532 ，並且 G3727 以起誓 G1519 為 G951 實據 G4009 ，了結 G3956 各樣 G485 的爭論。
  17 G1722 G3739 照樣 G2316 ，神 G1014 願意 G1860 為那承受應許 G2818 的人 G4054 格外 G1925 顯明 G846 他的 G1012 旨意 G276 是不更改 G3727 的，就起誓 G3315 為證。
  18 G1223 藉 G2443 這 G1417 兩 G276 件不更改 G4229 的事 G2316 ，神 G102 決不 G5574 能說謊 G2703 ，好叫我們這逃往避難所 G2902 、持定 G4295 擺在 G1680 我們前頭指望 G2478 的人可以大 G2192 得 G3874 勉勵。
  19 G2192 我們有 G3739 這 G5613 指望，如同 G5590 靈魂 G45 的錨 G804 ，又堅固 G2532 又 G949 牢靠 G2532 ，且 G1525 通 G1519 入 G2665 幔 G2082 內。
  20 G4274 作先鋒 G2424 的耶穌 G2596 ，既照著 G3198 麥基洗德 G5010 的等次 G1096 成了 G1519 G165 永遠的 G749 大祭司 G5228 ，就為 G2257 我們 G1525 進入幔內。
CUVS(i) 1 所 以 ， 我 们 应 当 离 幵 基 督 道 理 的 幵 端 ， 竭 力 进 到 完 全 的 地 步 ， 不 必 再 立 根 基 ， 就 如 那 懊 悔 死 行 ， 信 靠 神 、 2 各 样 洗 礼 、 按 手 之 礼 、 死 人 复 活 ， 以 及 永 远 审 判 各 等 教 训 。 3 神 若 许 我 们 ， 我 们 必 如 此 行 。 4 论 到 那 些 已 经 蒙 了 光 照 、 尝 过 天 恩 的 滋 味 、 又 于 圣 灵 冇 分 ， 5 并 尝 过 神 善 道 的 滋 味 、 觉 悟 来 世 权 能 的 人 ， 6 若 是 离 弃 道 理 ， 就 不 能 叫 他 们 从 新 懊 悔 了 。 因 为 他 们 把 神 的 儿 子 重 钉 十 字 架 ， 明 明 的 羞 辱 他 。 7 就 如 一 块 田 地 ， 吃 过 屡 次 下 的 雨 水 ， 生 长 菜 蔬 ， 合 乎 耕 种 的 人 用 ， 就 从 神 得 福 ； 8 若 长 荆 棘 和 蒺 藜 ， 必 被 废 弃 ， 近 于 咒 诅 ， 结 局 就 是 焚 烧 。 9 亲 爱 的 弟 兄 们 ， 我 们 虽 是 这 样 说 ， 却 深 信 你 们 的 行 为 强 过 这 些 ， 而 且 近 乎 得 救 。 10 因 为 神 并 非 不 公 义 ， 竟 忘 记 你 们 所 做 的 工 和 你 们 为 他 名 所 显 的 爱 心 ， 就 是 先 前 伺 候 圣 徒 ， 如 今 还 是 伺 候 。 11 我 们 愿 你 们 各 人 都 显 出 这 样 的 殷 勤 ， 使 你 们 冇 满 足 的 指 望 ， 一 直 到 底 。 12 并 且 不 懈 怠 ， 总 要 效 法 那 些 凭 信 心 和 忍 耐 承 受 应 许 的 人 。 13 当 初 神 应 许 亚 伯 拉 罕 的 时 候 ， 因 为 没 冇 比 自 己 更 大 可 以 指 着 起 誓 的 ， 就 指 着 自 己 起 誓 ， 说 ： 14 论 福 ， 我 必 赐 大 福 给 你 ； 论 子 孙 ， 我 必 叫 你 的 子 孙 多 起 来 。 15 这 样 ， 亚 伯 拉 罕 既 恒 久 忍 耐 ， 就 得 了 所 应 许 的 。 16 人 都 是 指 着 比 自 己 大 的 起 誓 ， 并 且 以 起 誓 为 实 据 ， 了 结 各 样 的 争 论 。 17 照 样 ， 神 愿 意 为 那 承 受 应 许 的 人 格 外 显 明 他 的 旨 意 是 不 更 改 的 ， 就 起 誓 为 證 。 18 藉 这 两 件 不 更 改 的 事 ， 神 决 不 能 说 谎 ， 好 叫 我 们 这 逃 往 避 难 所 、 持 定 摆 在 我 们 前 头 指 望 的 人 可 以 大 得 勉 励 。 19 我 们 冇 这 指 望 ， 如 同 灵 魂 的 锚 ， 又 坚 固 又 牢 靠 ， 且 通 入 幔 内 。 20 作 先 锋 的 耶 稣 ， 既 照 着 麦 基 洗 德 的 等 次 成 了 永 远 的 大 祭 司 ， 就 为 我 们 进 入 幔 内 。
CUVS_Strongs(i)
  1 G1352 所以 G863 ，我们应当离开 G5547 基督 G3056 道理 G746 的开端 G5342 ，竭力进 G1909 到 G5047 完全 G3361 的地步，不 G3825 必再 G2598 立 G2310 根基 G3341 G575 ，就如那懊悔 G3498 死 G2041 行 G4102 ，信 G1909 靠 G2316 神、
  2 G909 各样洗礼 G1936 、按 G5495 手 G3498 之礼、死人 G386 复活 G2532 ，以及 G166 永远 G2917 审判 G1322 各等教训。
  3 G2316 神 G1437 G4007 若 G2010 许 G2532 我们，我们必 G5124 如此 G4160 行。
  4 G1063 论到 G530 那些已经 G5461 蒙了光照 G1089 、尝过 G2032 天 G1431 恩 G2532 的滋味、又 G40 于圣 G4151 灵 G1096 有 G3353 分，
  5 G2532 并 G1089 尝过 G2316 神 G2570 善 G4487 道 G5037 的滋味、 G3195 觉悟来 G165 世 G1411 权能的人，
  6 G2532 若是 G3895 离弃 G102 道理，就不能 G340 叫他们从 G3825 新 G3341 懊悔 G1438 了。因为他们 G2316 把神 G5207 的儿子 G388 重钉十字架 G3856 ，明明的羞辱他。
  7 G1063 就如 G1093 一块田地 G4095 ，吃过 G4178 屡次 G2064 下的 G5205 雨水 G5088 ，生长 G1008 菜蔬 G2111 ，合乎 G1090 耕种的 G3739 人 G575 用，就从 G2316 神 G3335 得 G2129 福；
  8 G1161 若 G1627 长 G173 荆棘 G2532 和 G5146 蒺藜 G96 ，必被废弃 G1451 ，近于 G2671 咒诅 G5056 ，结局 G1519 就是 G2740 焚烧。
  9 G27 亲爱的 G1499 弟兄们，我们虽 G3779 是这样 G2980 说 G1161 ，却 G3982 深信 G5216 你们 G2909 G4012 的行为强过 G2532 这些，而且 G2192 近乎 G4991 得救。
  10 G1063 因为 G2316 神 G3756 并非 G94 不公义 G1950 ，竟忘记 G5216 你们 G2041 所做的 G2873 工 G2532 和 G1519 你们为 G846 他 G3686 名 G1731 G1731 所显的 G26 爱心 G3739 ，就是 G1247 先前伺候 G40 圣徒 G2532 ，如今还是 G1247 伺候。
  11 G1937 我们愿 G5216 你们 G1538 各人 G1731 都显出 G846 这样的 G4710 殷勤 G4314 ，使 G4136 你们有满足的 G1680 指望 G891 ，一直到 G5056 底。
  12 G3363 并且不 G3576 懈怠 G1161 ，总要 G3402 效法 G1223 那些凭 G4102 信心 G2532 和 G3115 忍耐 G2816 承受 G1860 应许的人。
  13 G1063 当初 G2316 神 G1861 应许 G1861 亚伯拉罕 G1893 的时候，因为 G3762 没有 G3187 比自己更大 G2192 可以 G2596 指着 G3660 起誓 G2596 的，就指着 G1438 自己 G3660 起誓，说：
  14 G3004 论 G2127 福 G2229 G3375 ，我必 G2127 赐大福 G4571 给你 G4571 ；论子孙，我必叫你的 G4129 子孙多起来。
  15 G3779 这样 G2532 ，亚伯拉罕既 G3114 恒久忍耐 G2013 ，就得了 G1860 所应许的。
  16 G444 人 G1063 都 G2596 是指着 G3187 比自己大 G3660 的起誓 G2532 ，并且 G3727 以起誓 G1519 为 G951 实据 G4009 ，了结 G3956 各样 G485 的争论。
  17 G1722 G3739 照样 G2316 ，神 G1014 愿意 G1860 为那承受应许 G2818 的人 G4054 格外 G1925 显明 G846 他的 G1012 旨意 G276 是不更改 G3727 的，就起誓 G3315 为證。
  18 G1223 藉 G2443 这 G1417 两 G276 件不更改 G4229 的事 G2316 ，神 G102 决不 G5574 能说谎 G2703 ，好叫我们这逃往避难所 G2902 、持定 G4295 摆在 G1680 我们前头指望 G2478 的人可以大 G2192 得 G3874 勉励。
  19 G2192 我们有 G3739 这 G5613 指望，如同 G5590 灵魂 G45 的锚 G804 ，又坚固 G2532 又 G949 牢靠 G2532 ，且 G1525 通 G1519 入 G2665 幔 G2082 内。
  20 G4274 作先锋 G2424 的耶稣 G2596 ，既照着 G3198 麦基洗德 G5010 的等次 G1096 成了 G1519 G165 永远的 G749 大祭司 G5228 ，就为 G2257 我们 G1525 进入幔内。
Esperanto(i) 1 Tial, cxesigante la diskutadon pri la elementoj de Kristo, ni iru antauxen al perfektigxo, ne metante denove fundamenton de pento el malvivaj faroj kaj de fido al Dio, 2 de la dogmaro pri baptoj, surmetado de manoj, de revivigo de mortintoj, de eterna jugxo. 3 Kaj tion ni faros, se Dio permesos. 4 CXar cxe tiuj, kiuj unufoje estas allumitaj kaj gustumis la cxielan donon kaj farigxis partoprenantoj en la Sankta Spirito, 5 kaj gustumis la bonan vorton de Dio kaj la potencojn de la estonta mondo, 6 kaj defalis, ne estas eble renovigi ilin ankoraux al pento, dum ili rekrucumas al si la Filon de Dio kaj elmetas lin al publika malhonoro. 7 CXar la tero, kiu entrinkis la pluvon, sur gxin ofte venantan, kaj produktas kreskajxojn, tauxgajn por tiuj, pro kiuj gxi ankaux estas kultivata, ricevas benon de Dio; 8 sed se gxi donas dornojn kaj kardojn, gxi estas malaprobata kaj proksima al malbeno; gxia fino estas en brulado. 9 Sed ni certigas al ni aferojn pli bonajn pri vi, amatoj, kaj aferojn, kiuj akompanas savon, kvankam ni tiel parolas; 10 cxar Dio ne estas maljusta, por forgesi vian laboron kaj la amon, kiun vi montris al Lia nomo, servinte al la sanktuloj kaj ankoraux servante. 11 Sed ni deziras, ke cxiu el vi montru tian saman diligentecon por la plenumo de la espero gxis la fino; 12 por ke vi farigxu ne maldiligentaj, sed imitantoj de tiuj, kiuj per fido kaj pacienco heredas la promesojn. 13 CXar kiam Dio promesis al Abraham, Li jxuris per Si mem (cxar Li ne povis jxuri per iu pli granda), 14 dirante:Certe benante Mi benos vin, kaj multigante Mi multigos vin. 15 Kaj tiel, atendinte kun pacienco, li atingis la promeson. 16 CXar homoj jxuras per la pli granda, kaj cxe ili la jxuro por certigo estas fino de cxia disputado. 17 Kaj Dio, volante montri pli abunde al la heredantoj de la promeso la nesxangxeblecon de Sia intenco, intermetis jxuron, 18 por ke per du nesxangxeblaj aferoj, en kiuj ne eble estas por Dio mensogi, fortan konsolon havu ni, kiuj rifugxis, por akiri la esperon antaux ni metitan, 19 kiun ni havas kiel ankron de la animo, firman kaj konstantan, enirantan internen de la kurteno; 20 kien eniris Jesuo, la antauxulo por ni, farigxinte cxefpastro por cxiam laux la maniero de Melkicedek.
Estonian(i) 1 Sellepärast jätkem kõrvale algõpetus Kristusest ja püüdkem täiuslikkusele ning ärgem hakakem uuesti rajama alust pöördumisele surnud tegudest ja usule Jumalasse, 2 õpetusele ristimisest ja käte pealepanemisest, surnute ülestõusmisest ja igavesest hukatusest. 3 Ja nii me teemegi, kui Jumal lubab. 4 Sest on võimatu neid, kes korra olid valgustatud ning maitsesid taevalist andi ja said osa Pühast Vaimust, 5 ja maitsesid Jumala head sõna ja tulevase maailmaajastu väge 6 ja siis ära taganesid, uuesti tuua meeleparandamisele, sellepärast et nad iseeneste kahjuks Jumala Poja risti löövad ja naeruks panevad. 7 Sest maa, mis joob enesesse rikkalikult sadanud vihma ja kasvatab tarvilist vilja neile, kes seda harivad, saab õnnistuse Jumalalt; 8 kuid maa, mis kannab kibuvitsu ja ohakaid, on kõlbmatu ja lähedal needusele, ja lõppeks ta põletatakse. 9 Aga, armsad, teie suhtes me usume seda, mis on parem ja soodus õndsusele, kuigi me räägime nõnda. 10 Sest Jumal ei ole ülekohtune, et Ta unustaks ära teie teod ja armastuse, mida olete osutanud Tema nimele, kui te pühadele abiks olite ja veelgi olete. 11 Aga me ihaldame seda, et te igaüks osutaksite sama indu täieliku lootuse säilitamiseks otsani; 12 et te ei läheks loiuks, vaid järgiksite neid, kes usu ja pika meele tõttu pärivad selle, mis on tõotatud. 13 Sest kui Jumal Aabrahamile andis tõotuse, vandus Ta Iseenese juures, sest ei olnud kedagi suuremat, kelle juures Ta oleks võinud vanduda, 14 ning ütles: "Tõesti, õnnistusega Ma õnnistan sind ja teen sind väga paljuks!" 15 Ja nii Aabraham ootas kannatlikult ning sai tõotuse kätte. 16 Sest inimesed vannuvad suurema juures ja vanne on neile kinnituseks kui kõige vasturääkimise lõpetus. 17 Nii on Jumal selleks, et tõotuse pärijaile veel selgemini näidata oma nõu kindlust, vannet tarvitanud vahendiks, 18 et kahe kõikumatu asja läbi, milles Jumalal on võimatu valetada, oleks vägev julgustus meil, kes oleme usaldanud kinni haarata eelolevast lootusest, 19 mis meile on otsekui hinge ankur, kindel ja tugev ning ulatub sissepoole eesriide taha, 20 kuhu eeljooksjana meie heaks on läinud sisse Jeesus, kui ta sai ülempreestriks igavesti Melkisedeki korra järgi.
Finnish(i) 1 Sentähden antakaamme Kristuksen opin alun sillänsä olla, ja ruvetkaamme niihin, jotka täydellisyyteen saattavat: ei vasta-uudesta perustusta laskein parannukseen kuolevaisista töistä ja uskoon Jumalan päälle, 2 Kasteen oppiin, kätten päällepanemiseen, kuolleitten ylösnousemiseen ja ijankaikkiseen tuomioon. 3 Ja sen me tahdomme tehdä, jos Jumala muutoin sallii. 4 Sillä se on mahdotoin, että ne, jotka kerran valaistus ovat, ja sitä taivaallista lahjaa maistaneet, ja ovat Pyhästä Hengestä osallisiksi tulleet, 5 Ja maistaneet Jumalan hyvää sanaa, ja tulevaisen maailman voimaa, 6 Jos he lankeevat pois, että he vasta-uudesta parannukseen uudistettaisiin, jotka toistamiseen itsellensä Jumalan Pojan ristiinnaulitsevat ja pilkkana pitävät. 7 Sillä maa, joka sateen sisällensä särpää, joka usein sen päälle tulee, ja kasvaa tarpeellisia ruohoja niille, jotka sitä viljelevät, se saa siunauksen Jumalalta. 8 Mutta joka orjantappuroita ja ohdakkeita kasvaa, se on kelvotoin ja lähin kirousta, jonka loppu on, että se poltetaan. 9 Mutta me toivomme teiltä rakkahimmat, parempaa ja sitä, mikä autuuteen sopii, ehkä me näin puhumme. 10 Sillä ei Jumala ole väärä, että hän unohtais teidän tekonne ja työnne rakkaudessa, jonka te hänen nimellensä osoititte, koska te pyhiä palvelitte ja vielä palvelette. 11 Mutta me halajamme, että jokainen teistä sen ahkeruuden osoittais, pitäin toivon vahvuuden hamaan loppuun asti, 12 Ettette hitaiksi tulisi, vaan olisitte niiden seuraajat, jotka uskon ja pitkämielisyyden kautta luvatun perimisen saavat. 13 Sillä Jumala, joka Abrahamille lupauksen antoi, koska ei hän taitanut yhdenkään suuremman kautta vannoa, niin hän vannoi itse kauttansa, 14 Sanoen: totisesti tahdon minä siunaten siunata sinua ja enentäen enentää sinua. 15 Ja että hän kärsivällisesti odotti, niin hän sai lupauksen. 16 Sillä ihmiset tosin vannovat sen kautta, joka suurempi on kuin he, ja se on kaiken heidän riitansa loppu, jos se valalla vahvistetaan. 17 Jossa Jumala tahtoi lupauksen perillisille neuvonsa vahvuuden yltäkylläisesti osoittaa, vannoi hän valan: 18 Että me kahden liikkumattoman kappaleen kautta, joissa mahdotoin on Jumalan valehdella, juuri vahvan uskalluksen pitäisimme, me jotka siihen turvaamme, että me taritun toivon saisimme, 19 Jonka me pidämme vahvana ja lujana meidän sielumme ankkurina, joka ulottuu sisälle hamaan niihinkin asti, jotka esiripun sisälmäisellä puolella ovat, 20 Johonka edelläjuoksia on meidän edellämme mennyt sisälle, Jesus, Melkisedekin säädyn jälkeen, ylimmäiseksi Papiksi tehty ijankaikkisesti.
FinnishPR(i) 1 Jättäkäämme sentähden Kristuksen opin alkeet ja pyrkikäämme täydellisyyteen, ryhtymättä taas uudestaan laskemaan perustusta: parannusta kuolleista töistä ja uskoa Jumalaan, 2 oppia kasteista ja kätten päällepanemisesta, kuolleitten ylösnousemisesta ja iankaikkisesta tuomiosta. 3 Ja niin me tahdomme tehdä, jos vain Jumala sallii. 4 Sillä mahdotonta on niitä, jotka kerran ovat valistetut ja taivaallista lahjaa maistaneet ja Pyhästä Hengestä osallisiksi tulleet 5 ja maistaneet Jumalan hyvää sanaa ja tulevan maailmanajan voimia, 6 ja sitten ovat luopuneet-taas uudistaa parannukseen, he kun jälleen itsellensä ristiinnaulitsevat Jumalan Pojan ja häntä julki häpäisevät. 7 Sillä maa, joka särpii sisäänsä sen päälle usein tulevan sateen ja kantaa kasvun hyödyksi niille, joita varten sitä viljelläänkin, saa siunauksen Jumalalta; 8 mutta se, joka tuottaa orjantappuroita ja ohdakkeita, on kelvoton ja lähellä kirousta, ja sen loppu on, että se poltetaan. 9 Mutta teistä, rakkaat, uskomme sitä, mikä on parempaa ja mikä koituu teille pelastukseksi-vaikka puhummekin näin. 10 Sillä Jumala ei ole väärämielinen, niin että hän unhottaisi teidän työnne ja rakkautenne, jota olette osoittaneet hänen nimeänsä kohtaan, kun olette palvelleet pyhiä ja vielä palvelette. 11 Mutta me halajamme sitä, että kukin teistä osoittaa samaa intoa, säilyttääkseen toivon varmuuden loppuun asti, 12 ettette kävisi veltoiksi, vaan että teistä tulisi niiden seuraajia, jotka uskon ja kärsivällisyyden kautta perivät sen, mikä luvattu on. 13 Sillä kun Jumala oli antanut lupauksen Aabrahamille, vannoi hän itse kauttansa, koska hänellä ei ollut ketään suurempaa, kenen kautta vannoa, 14 ja sanoi: "Totisesti, siunaamalla minä sinut siunaan, ja enentämällä minä sinut enennän"; 15 ja näin Aabraham, kärsivällisesti odotettuaan, sai, mitä luvattu oli. 16 Sillä ihmiset vannovat suurempansa kautta, ja vala on heille asian vahvistus ja tekee lopun kaikista vastaväitteistä. 17 Sentähden, kun Jumala lupauksen perillisille vielä tehokkaammin tahtoi osoittaa, että hänen päätöksensä on muuttumaton, vakuutti hän sen valalla, 18 että me näistä kahdesta muuttumattomasta asiasta, joissa Jumala ei ole voinut valhetella, saisimme voimallisen kehoituksen, me, jotka olemme paenneet pitämään kiinni edessämme olevasta toivosta. 19 Se toivo meille on ikäänkuin sielun ankkuri, varma ja luja, joka ulottuu esiripun sisäpuolelle asti, 20 jonne Jeesus edelläjuoksijana meidän puolestamme on mennyt, tultuaan ylimmäiseksi papiksi Melkisedekin järjestyksen mukaan, iankaikkisesti.
Haitian(i) 1 Se sak fè, ann grandi toujou pou n' ka vin granmoun nan konfyans nou. Ann kite dèyè premye konesans yo te ban nou sou Kris la. Nou pa pral rekòmanse ankò ap poze premye baz travay la: nou pa pral di nou ankò jan nou dwe chanje lavi nou, jan nou dwe wete konfyans nou te gen nan zèv ki pa vo anyen yo pou n' mete l' nan Bondye. 2 Non, nou pa pral pale nou ankò sou batèm yo, sou sèvis pou mete men sou tèt moun ki kwè yo, sou keksyon lè moun mouri yo va leve, sou jijman ki p'ap janm kase a. 3 Ann pouse pi devan! Se sa nou pral fè koulye a, si Bondye penmèt nou sa. 4 Moun ki te resevwa limyè Bondye a yon fwa deja, yo te goute kado Bondye te ba yo a, yo te resevwa pòsyon pa yo nan Sentespri Bondye a. 5 Yo te goute pawòl Bondye a, yo te wè l' te gou. Yo te santi nan lavi yo pouvwa k'ap travay nan tan k'ap vini an. 6 Apre sa, si yo voye konfyans yo nan Bondye jete, pa gen mwayen pou yo tounen vin jwenn Bondye ankò. Paske, yo kloure Pitit Bondye a yon dezyèm fwa sou kwa a. Yo fè l' wont devan tout moun ankò. 7 Lè yon tè bwè dlo lapli ki tonbe anpil sou li, si li pouse plant ki ka sèvi moun k'ap travay li a, Bondye ap beni li. 8 Men, si li pouse pikan ak pengwen, li pa vo anyen. Bondye riske ba l' madichon. Lè sa a, yo ka boule li. 9 Nou mèt wè m' ap pale konsa, frè m' yo, mwen gen anpil konfyans nan nou toujou. Mwen konnen nou nan chemen ki pou delivre nou an. 10 Paske, Bondye pa mechan pou l' ta bliye travay nou fè, ni renmen nou moutre nou gen pou li, lè nou t'ap rann moun k'ap viv pou li yo anpil sèvis, sèvis n'ap rann yo jouk koulye a toujou. 11 Men, mwen ta renmen wè nou toujou kenbe konsa nan aktivite travay la jouk sa kaba, konsa sa n'ap tann lan ka rive vre. 12 Mwen pa ta vle nou lage kò nou nan fè parès. Okontrè, se pou nou swiv egzanp moun ki gen konfyans yo, moun ki rete tann ak pasyans. Se poutèt sa yo te resevwa sa Bondye te pwomèt la. 13 Lè Bondye te fè Abraram pwomès la, li te fè sèman li t'ap kenbe li. Li fè sèman an sou tèt li, paske pa gen pi gran pase li. 14 Li te di: Mwen pwomèt ou pou m' beni ou, pou m' ba ou anpil anpil pitit pitit. 15 Abraram te rete tann ak pasyans. Se konsa li resevwa sa Bondye te pwomèt li a. 16 Lè moun ap fè sèman, yo sèmante sou sa ki pi gran pase yo. Yo pran sèman an pou yon garanti pou fini tout diskisyon yo ka gen yonn ak lòt. 17 Men, Bondye te vle fè moun ki pou te resevwa sa l' te pwomèt la wè aklè li pa t'ap janm chanje pawòl. Se sak fè, li ajoute sèman an dèyè pwomès la. 18 Konsa, vin gen de bagay la a ki pa ka chanje, de bagay Bondye pa ka bay manti sou yo. Nou menm menm ki jwenn yon pwoteksyon nan men l', sa ankouraje nou anpil pou nou kenbe byen fèm espwa Bondye ofri nou an. 19 Espwa sa a, se tankou yon lank batiman li ye pou nou. L'ap kenbe nanm nou fè m', byen solid. Lank sa nou genyen an, li chouke jouk lòt bò rido tanp ki nan syèl la. 20 Se la Jezi te antre an premye pou louvri chemen an pou nou, li menm ki te tounen yon granprèt pou tout tan, menm jan ak Mèlkisedèk.
Hungarian(i) 1 Annakokáért elhagyván a Krisztusról való kezdetleges beszédet, törekedjünk tökéletességre, nem rakosgatván le újra alapját a holt cselekedetekbõl való megtérésnek és az Istenben való hitnek, 2 A mosakodásoknak, tanításnak, kezek rátevésének, holtak feltámadásának és az örök ítéletnek. 3 És ezt megcselekeszszük, ha az Isten megengedi. 4 Mert lehetetlen dolog, hogy a kik egyszer megvilágosíttattak, megízlelvén a mennyei ajándékot, és részeseivé lettek a Szent Léleknek, 5 És megízlelték az Istennek jó beszédét és a jövendõ világnak erõit, 6 És elestek, ismét megújuljanak a megtérésre, mint a kik önmagoknak feszítik meg az Istennek ama Fiát, és meggyalázzák õt. 7 Mert a föld, a mely beiszsza a gyakorta reá hulló esõt és hasznos füvet terem azoknak, a kikért mûveltetik, áldást nyer Istentõl; 8 A mely pedig töviseket és bojtorjánokat terem, megvetett és közel van az átokhoz, annak vége megégetés. 9 De ti felõletek szerelmeseim, ezeknél jobb és idvességesebb dolgokról vagyunk meggyõzõdve, ha így szólunk is. 10 Mert nem igazságtalan az Isten, hogy elfelejtkezzék a ti cselekedeteitekrõl és a szeretetrõl, melyet tanúsítottatok az õ neve iránt, mint a kik szolgáltatok és szolgáltok a szenteknek. 11 Kívánjuk pedig, hogy közületek kiki ugyanazon buzgóságot tanusítsa a reménységnek bizonyossága iránt mindvégiglen. 12 Hogy ne legyetek restek, hanem követõi azoknak, a kik hit és békességes tûrés által öröklik az ígéreteket. 13 Mert az Isten, mikor ígéretet tett Ábrahámnak, mivelhogy nem esküdhetett nagyobbra, önmagára esküdött. 14 Mondván: Bizony megáldván megáldalak téged, és megsokasítván megsokasítalak téged. 15 És ekképen, békességestûrõ lévén, megnyerte az ígéretet. 16 Mert az emberek nagyobbra esküsznek, és nálok minden versengésnek vége megerõsítésül az eskü; 17 Miért is az Isten, kiválóbban megakarván mutatni az ígéret örököseinek az õ végzése változhatatlan voltát, esküvéssel lépett közbe, 18 Hogy két változhatatlan tény által, melyekre nézve lehetetlen, hogy az Isten hazudjon, erõs vígasztalásunk legyen minékünk, mint a kik oda menekültünk, hogy megragadjuk az elõttünk levõ reménységet, 19 Mely lelkünknek mintegy bátorságos és erõs horgonya és beljebb hatol a kárpítnál, 20 A hová útnyitóul bement érettünk Jézus, a ki örökké való fõpap lett Melkisédek rendje szerint.
Indonesian(i) 1 Sebab itu, marilah kita maju ke pelajaran-pelajaran yang lebih lanjut tentang kedewasaan kehidupan Kristen, dan jangan hanya memperhatikan asas-asas pertama ajaran agama kita. Jangan kita mengulangi lagi pelajaran dasar bahwa orang harus berhenti melakukan hal-hal yang tidak berguna dan harus percaya kepada Allah, 2 atau pelajaran dasar mengenai pembaptisan atau mengenai meletakkan tangan atas orang, atau mengenai hidup kembali sesudah mati atau hukuman yang kekal. 3 Marilah kita, jika Allah mengizinkan, maju ke pelajaran-pelajaran yang lebih lanjut! 4 Sebab, orang-orang yang sudah murtad, tidak mungkin dibimbing kembali. Mereka dahulu sudah berada di dalam terang dari Allah, dan sudah menikmati pemberian-Nya. Mereka sudah juga turut dikuasai oleh Roh Allah. 5 Mereka tahu dari pengalaman mereka bahwa perkataan Allah itu baik, dan mereka sudah merasai karunia-karunia yang penuh kuasa dari zaman yang akan datang. 6 Tetapi sesudah itu mereka murtad! Mana mungkin membimbing mereka kembali untuk bertobat lagi dari dosa-dosa mereka. Sebab mereka sedang menyalibkan lagi Anak Allah dan membuat Dia dihina di depan umum. 7 Tanah yang menghisap air hujan yang sering turun ke atasnya, lalu menghasilkan tanaman-tanaman yang berguna untuk orang yang menggarapnya, tanah itu diberkati oleh Allah. 8 Tetapi kalau tanah itu menghasilkan alang-alang dan tumbuhan berduri, maka tanah itu tidak ada gunanya dan nanti akan dikutuk oleh Allah dan akhirnya dibakar habis. 9 Tetapi Saudara-saudara yang tercinta, sekalipun kami berkata begitu, namun kami yakin mengenai kalian. Kami yakin bahwa kalian telah menerima hal-hal yang lebih baik, yaitu berkat-berkat yang merupakan bagian dari keselamatanmu. 10 Allah bukannya Allah yang tidak adil. Ia tidak melupakan apa yang kalian kerjakan bagi-Nya, dan kasih yang kalian tunjukkan kepada-Nya sewaktu menolong saudara-saudara seiman, dahulu dan sekarang. 11 Kami ingin sekali supaya kalian masing-masing terus bersemangat sampai akhir, sehingga kalian menerima apa yang kalian harap-harapkan itu. 12 Kami tidak mau kalian menjadi malas. Tetapi kami ingin supaya kalian hidup seperti orang-orang yang menerima apa yang dijanjikan Allah, karena percaya kepada-Nya dan karena menunggu dengan sabar. 13 Ketika Allah berjanji kepada Abraham, Ia bersumpah bahwa Ia akan melakukan apa yang telah dijanjikan-Nya. Dan karena tidak ada yang lebih tinggi daripada Allah, maka Ia bersumpah atas nama-Nya sendiri. 14 Ia berkata, "Aku berjanji akan memberkati engkau dan membuat keturunanmu menjadi banyak." 15 Abraham menunggu dengan sabar, maka ia menerima apa yang dijanjikan Allah kepadanya. 16 Kalau orang bersumpah, ia bersumpah atas nama orang lain yang lebih tinggi daripadanya, maka sumpah itu mengakhiri segala bantahan. 17 Allah mau menegaskan kepada orang-orang yang menerima janji-Nya, bahwa Ia tidak akan merubah rencana-Nya. Itulah sebabnya Ia menambah sumpah pada janji-Nya itu. 18 Dua hal itu tidak dapat berubah: Allah tidak mungkin berdusta mengenai janji dan sumpah-Nya. Sebab itu, kita yang sudah berlindung pada Allah, diberi dorongan kuat untuk berpegang teguh pada harapan yang terbentang di depan kita. 19 Harapan kita itu seperti jangkar yang tertanam sangat dalam dan merupakan pegangan yang kuat dan aman bagi hidup kita. Harapan itu menembus gorden Ruang Mahasuci di Rumah Tuhan di surga. 20 Yesus sudah merintis jalan ke tempat itu untuk kita, dan sudah masuk ke sana menjadi Imam Agung kita untuk selama-lamanya, seperti Imam Melkisedek.
Italian(i) 1 Perciò, lasciata la parola del principio di Cristo, tendiamo alla perfezione, non ponendo di nuovo il fondamento del rinunziamento alla opere morte, e della fede in Dio; 2 e della dottrina de’ battesimi, e dell’imposizione delle mani, e della risurrezion de’ morti, e del giudicio eterno. 3 E ciò faremo, se Iddio lo permette. 4 Perciocchè egli è impossibile, che coloro che sono stati una volta illuminati, e che hanno gustato il dono celeste, e sono stati fatti partecipi dello Spirito Santo; 5 ed hanno gustata la buona parola di Dio, e le potenze del secolo a venire; 6 se cadono, sieno da capo rinnovati a ravvedimento; poichè di nuovo crocifiggono a sè stessi il Figliuol di Dio, e lo espongono ad infamia. 7 Perciocchè la terra, che beve la pioggia che viene spesse volte sopra essa, e produce erba comoda a coloro da’ quali altresì è coltivata, riceve benedizione da Dio. 8 Ma quella che porta spine e triboli, è riprovata, e vicina a maledizione; la cui fine è d’essere arsa. 9 Ora, diletti, noi ci persuadiamo di voi cose migliori, e che attengono alla salute; benchè parliamo in questa maniera. 10 Perciocchè Iddio non è ingiusto, per dimenticar l’opera vostra, e la fatica della carità che avete mostrata inverso il suo nome, avendo ministrato, e ministrando ancora a’ santi. 11 Ma desideriamo che ciascun di voi mostri infino al fine il medesimo zelo, alla piena certezza della speranza; 12 acciocchè non diveniate lenti; anzi siate imitatori di coloro che per fede e pazienza, eredano le promesse. 13 Perciocchè, facendo Iddio le promesse ad Abrahamo, perchè non potea giurare per alcun maggiore, giurò per sè stesso; 14 dicendo: Certo, io ti benedirò, e ti moltiplicherò grandemente. 15 E così egli, avendo aspettato con pazienza, ottenne la promessa. 16 Perciocchè gli uomini giurano bene per un maggiore, e pure il giuramento è per loro suprema conferma in ogni contesa. 17 Secondo ciò, volendo Iddio vie maggiormente dimostrare agli eredi della promessa come il suo consiglio è immutabile, intervenne con giuramento. 18 Acciocchè, per due cose immutabili, nelle quali egli è impossibile che Iddio abbia mentito, abbiamo ferma consolazione, noi, che ci siamo rifugiati in lui, per ottener la speranza propostaci. 19 La quale noi abbiamo, a guisa d’ancora sicura e ferma dell’anima, e che entra fino al didentro della cortina; 20 dov’è entrato per noi, come precursore, Gesù, fatto in eterno sommo sacerdote, secondo l’ordine di Melchisedec.
ItalianRiveduta(i) 1 Perciò, lasciando l’insegnamento elementare intorno a Cristo, tendiamo a quello perfetto, e non stiamo a porre di nuovo il fondamento del ravvedimento dalle opere morte e della fede in Dio, 2 della dottrina dei battesimi e della imposizione delle mani, della risurrezione de’ morti e del giudizio eterno. 3 E così faremo, se pur Dio lo permette. 4 Perché quelli che sono stati una volta illuminati e hanno gustato il dono celeste e sono stati fatti partecipi dello Spirito Santo 5 e hanno gustato la buona parola di Dio e le potenze del mondo a venire, 6 se cadono, è impossibile rinnovarli da capo a ravvedimento, poiché crocifiggono di nuovo per conto loro il Figliuol di Dio, e lo espongono ad infamia. 7 Infatti, la terra che beve la pioggia che viene spesse volte su lei, e produce erbe utili a quelli per i quali è coltivata, riceve benedizione da Dio; 8 ma se porta spine e triboli, è riprovata e vicina ad esser maledetta; e la sua fine è d’esser arsa. 9 Peraltro, diletti, quantunque parliamo così, siamo persuasi, riguardo a voi, di cose migliori e attinenti alla salvezza; 10 poiché Dio non è ingiusto da dimenticare l’opera vostra e l’amore che avete mostrato verso il suo nome coi servizi che avete reso e che rendete tuttora ai santi. 11 Ma desideriamo che ciascun di voi dimostri fino alla fine il medesimo zelo per giungere alla pienezza della speranza, 12 onde non diventiate indolenti ma siate imitatori di quelli che per fede e pazienza eredano le promesse. 13 Poiché, quando Iddio fece la promessa ad Abramo, siccome non potea giurare per alcuno maggiore di lui, giurò per se stesso, 14 dicendo: Certo, ti benedirò e ti moltiplicherò grandemente. 15 E così, avendo aspettato con pazienza, Abramo ottenne la promessa. 16 Perché gli uomini giurano per qualcuno maggiore di loro; e per essi il giuramento è la conferma che pone fine ad ogni contestazione. 17 Così, volendo Iddio mostrare vie meglio agli eredi della promessa la immutabilità del suo consiglio, intervenne con un giuramento, 18 affinché, mediante due cose immutabili, nelle quali è impossibile che Dio abbia mentito, troviamo una potente consolazione noi, che abbiam cercato il nostro rifugio nell’afferrar saldamente la speranza che ci era posta dinanzi, 19 la quale noi teniamo qual àncora dell’anima, sicura e ferma e penetrante di là dalla cortina, 20 dove Gesù è entrato per noi qual precursore, essendo divenuto Sommo Sacerdote in eterno, secondo l’ordine di Melchisedec.
Japanese(i) 1 この故に我らはキリストの教の初歩に止ることなく、再び死にたる行爲の悔改と神に對する信仰との基、 2 また各樣のバプテスマと按手と、死人の復活と永遠の審判との教の基を置かずして完全に進むべし。 3 神もし許し給はば、我ら之をなさん。 4 一たび照されて天よりの賜物を味ひ、聖靈に與る者となり、 5 神の善き言と來世の能力とを味ひて後、 6 墮落する者は更にまた自ら神の子を十字架に釘けて肆し者とする故に、再びこれを悔改に立返らすること能はざるなり。 7 それ地しばしば其の上に降る雨を吸ひ入れて耕す者の益となるべき作物を生ぜば、神より祝福を受く。 8 されど茨と薊とを生ぜば、棄てられ、かつ詛に近く、その果ては焚かるるなり。 9 愛する者よ、われら斯くは語れど、汝らには更に善きこと、即ち救にかかはる事あるを深く信ず。 10 神は不義に在さねば、汝らの勤勞と、前に聖徒につかへ、今もなほ之に事へて御名のために顯したる愛とを忘れ給ふことなし。 11 我らは汝等がおのおの終まで前と同じ勵みをあらはして全き望を保ち、 12 怠ることなく、信仰と耐忍とをもて約束を嗣ぐ人々に效はんことを求む。 13 それ神はアブラハムに約し給ふとき、指して誓ふべき己より大なる者なき故に、己を指して誓ひて言ひ給へり、 14 『われ必ず、なんぢを惠み惠まん、なんぢを殖し殖さん』と、 15 斯くの如くアブラハムは耐へ忍びて約束のものを得たり。 16 おほよそ人は己より大なる者を指して誓ふ、その誓はすべての爭論を罷むる保證たり。 17 この故に神は約束を嗣ぐ者に御旨の變らぬことを充分に示さんと欲して誓を加へ給へり。 18 これ神のること能はぬ二つの變らぬものによりて、己の前に置かれたる希望を捉へんとて遁れたる我らに強き奨勵を與へん爲なり。 19 この希望は我らの靈魂の錨のごとく安全にして動かず、かつ幔の内に入る。 20 イエス我等のために前驅し、永遠にメルキゼデクの位に等しき大祭司となりて、その處に入り給へり。
Kabyle(i) 1 Ur ilaq ara a neqqim kan deg wayen nelmed di tazwara ɣef wawal n Lmasiḥ. Ilaq-aɣ a neddu ɣer zdat a nesnekmal almud-nneɣ, mbla ma nɛawed-ed i lsas s wadda ɣef wayen yeɛnan : nndama ɣef lecɣal n diri i gețțawin ɣer lmut, liman di Sidi Ṛebbi, 2 ayen yeɛnan aɣḍas akk-d țrusi n ifassen, ḥeggu n lmegtin neɣ lḥisab aneggaru. 3 D ayen ara nexdem ma iserreḥ-aɣ Sidi Ṛebbi. 4 Ma d wid i d-yusan ɣer tafat, i gessefhem Ṛṛuḥ iqedsen, i gɛerḍen lbaṛakat n Ṛebbi, 5 lbenna n wawal-is akk-d tezmert n ddunit i d-iteddun, 6 ma yella ṭṭaxṛen i webrid n Ṛebbi ulamek ara d-uɣalen imi țɛawaden asemmeṛ i Mmi-s n Ṛebbi, sseɣlayen di lqima-s zdat yemdanen. 7 Akal yeṛwan aman i d-yețțaken lerẓaq i wid i t-izerɛen, lbaṛaka n Sidi Ṛebbi tețrusu-d fell-as. 8 Meɛna ma yella yefka-d isennanen d ubuneqqaṛ, d akal ur nesɛi azal, ad ițwanɛel yerna qṛib a s-ceɛlen times. 9 ?as ma nețmeslay-ed akka a wid eɛzizen, nețkel fell-awen d abrid yelhan i tewwim, d win ara kkun isellken. 10 Sidi Ṛebbi d bab n lḥeqq, ur itețțu ara lecɣal-nwen d leḥmala nwen ɣef ddemma n yisem-is akk-d lxiṛ i mazal txeddmem-t i watmaten di liman. 11 Nebɣa ihi yal yiwen deg-wen ad iṭṭef deg webrid-agi alamma ț-țaggara iwakken aț-țawḍem ɣer wayen i tessaramem. 12 Ur țțilit ara d imeɛdazen meɛna ɛandet wid iweṛten s liman d ṣṣbeṛ nsen lweṛt i gewɛed Sidi Ṛebbi. 13 Asmi i gefka Sidi Ṛebbi lɛahed i Sidna Ibṛahim, yeggul s yixef-is, axaṭer ulac win yellan sennig-es, 14 dɣa yenna : Gulleɣ a k-barkeɣ, ad sseftiɣ dderya-k. 15 Akka ihi Sidna Ibṛahim yeṣbeṛ yuṛǧa armi i t-id-yewweḍ wayen i s-yewɛed Sidi Ṛebbi. 16 Imdanen țgallan s wayen i ten-yugaren, s limin i ferrun tilufa; 17 daymi i geggul Sidi Ṛebbi i wid ara iweṛten ayen i sen-yewɛed, iwakken a d-ibeggen belli ur yețbeddil ara ṛṛay. 18 Lɛahed-agi i d-yefka Sidi Ṛebbi akk-d limin i geggul d ayen ur nețbeddil yerna ur yezmir ara a ten-inkkeṛ. Ma d nukni yeddurin ɣuṛ-es, d annect-agi i ɣ-isseǧhaden a neṭṭef mliḥ deg usirem i ɣ-d ițțunefken. 19 Asirem-agi d ayen yeṭṭfen tudert-nneɣ am umextaf ( tnejga) yeṭṭfen lbabuṛ, yețɛedday akkin i leḥjab ɣer wemkan iqedsen, 20 anda akken yekcem Ssid-nneɣ Ɛisa d amezwaru, ɣef ddemma-nneɣ yuɣal d lmuqeddem ameqqran i dayem akken yella Malxisadeq.
Korean(i) 1 그러므로 우리가 그리스도 도의 초보를 버리고 죽은 행실을 회개함과 하나님께 대한 신앙과 2 세례들과 안수와 죽은 자의 부활과 영원한 심판에 관한 교훈의 터를 다시 닦지 말고 완전한 데 나아갈지니라 3 하나님께서 허락하시면 우리가 이것을 하리라 4 한번 비췸을 얻고 하늘의 은사를 맛보고 성령에 참예한 바 되고 5 하나님의 선한 말씀과 내세의 능력을 맛보고 6 타락한 자들은 다시 새롭게 하여 회개케 할 수 없나니 이는 자기가 하나님의 아들을 다시 십자가에 못박아 현저히 욕을 보임이라 7 땅이 그 위에 자주 내리는 비를 흡수하여 밭 가는 자들의 쓰기에 합당한 채소를 내면 하나님께 복을 받고 8 만일 가시와 엉겅퀴를 내면 버림을 당하고 저주함에 가까와 그 마지막은 불사름이 되리라 9 사랑하는 자들아 우리가 이같이 말하나 너희에게는 이보다 나은 것과 구원에 가까운 것을 확신하노라 10 하나님이 불의치 아니하사 너희 행위와 그의 이름을 위하여 나타낸 사랑으로 이미 성도를 넘긴 것과 이제도 섬기는 것을 잊어버리지 아니하시느니라 11 우리가 간절히 원하는 것은 너희 각 사람이 동일한 부지런을 나타내어 끝까지 소망의 풍성함에 이르러 12 게으르지 아니하고 믿음과 오래 참음으로 말미암아 약속들을 기업으로 받는 자들을 본받는 자 되게 하려는 것이니라 13 하나님이 아브라함에게 약속 하실 때에 가리켜 맹세할 자가 자기 보다 더 큰 이가 없으므로 자기를 가리켜 맹세하여 14 가라사대 내가 반드시 너를 복주고 복주며 너를 번성케 하고 번성케 하리라 하셨더니 15 저가 이같이 오래 참아 약속을 받았느니라 16 사람들은 자기보다 더 큰 자를 가리켜 맹세하나니 맹세는 저희 모든 다투는 일에 최후 확정이니라 17 하나님은 약속을 기업으로 받는 자들에게 그 뜻이 변치 아니함을 충분히 나타내시려고 그 일에 맹세로 보증하셨나니 18 이는 하나님이 거짓말을 하실 수 없는 이 두 가지 변치 못할 사실을 인하여 앞에 있는 소망을 얻으려고 피하여 가는 우리로 큰 안위를 받게 하려 하심이라 19 우리가 이 소망이 있는 것은 영혼의 닻 같아서 튼튼하고 견고하여 휘장 안에 들어가나니 20 그리로 앞서 가신 예수께서 멜기세덱의 반차를 좇아 영원히 대제사장이 되어 우리를 위하여 들어 가셨느니라
Latvian(i) 1 Tāpēc, atstājuši Kristus mācības sākumu, pāriesim uz pilnīgāku; un neliksim atkal pamatu atgriešanai no mirušajiem darbiem un ticībai uz Dievu, 2 Mācībai par kristību un roku uzlikšanu, un mirušo augšāmcelšanos, un mūžīgo tiesu. 3 Arī to mēs darīsim, ja tikai Dievs atļaus. 4 Jo neiespējami tos, kas reiz apgaismoti, baudījuši arī debess dāvanas un kļuvuši Svētā Gara dalībnieki, 5 Bez tam baudījuši labo Dieva vārdu un nākamā mūža spēku, 6 Bet atkrituši, vest atkal pie atgriešanās; tie Dieva Dēlu, no jauna izzobodami, sit sev krustā. 7 Jo zeme, kas uzsūc sevī bieži līstošo lietu un audzē stādus, noderīgus tiem, kas to apstrādā, saņem Dieva svētību; 8 Bet ja audzē ērkšķus un dadžus, tad tā nederīga un lāstam tuvu, tās gals ir izdegšana. 9 Bet lai gan tā jums runājam, vismīļie, mums ir labāka un pestīšanai tuvāka pārliecība. 10 Jo Dievs nav netaisnīgs. Viņš neaizmirsīs jūsu darbus un mīlestību, ko jūs parādījāt Viņa vārdā, kalpojuši un kalpodami svētajiem. 11 Bet mēs vēlamies, lai katrs no jums parādītu to pašu centību cerības piepildīšanā līdz galam. 12 Lai jūs nekļūtu kūtri, bet būtu sekotāji tiem, kas ticībā un pacietībā iemantos apsolījumus. 13 Jo Dievs, dodams Ābrahamam solījumus, zvērēja pats sev, kad Viņam nebija neviena lielāka, kam zvērēt, 14 Sacīdams: Tiešām, svētīdams es tevi svētīšu un vairodams tevi vairošu. (1 Moz 22,16-17) 15 Un tā, pacietīgi gaidīdams, viņš saņēma apsolīto. 16 Jo cilvēki zvēr lielākam par sevi, un apstiprinājums ar zvērestu ir gals katrai viņu pretrunai. 17 Un tā kā Dievs gribēja vēl vairāk parādīt apsolījuma mantiniekiem sava lēmuma negrozāmību, Viņš lietoja zvērestu, 18 Lai šinīs divās negrozāmajās lietās, kurās Dievs maldināt nevar, būtu stiprs iepriecinājums mums, kas steidzamies saņemt piedāvāto cerību. 19 Tā dvēselei ir drošs un stiprs enkurs, kas sniedzas aiz priekškara iekšpusē, 20 Kur Jēzus kā priekšgājējs iegājis par mums, mūžam būdams augstais priesteris saskaņā ar Melhizedeka iekārtu.
Lithuanian(i) 1 Todėl, palikę pradinį Kristaus mokymą, veržkimės prie tobulumo, užuot vėl dėję pamatus iš atsivertimo nuo negyvų darbų, iš tikėjimo Dievu, 2 iš mokymo apie krikštus, rankų uždėjimo, mirusiųjų prikėlimo ir amžinybės teismo. 3 Jei Dievas leis, ir tai padarysime. 4 Kurie kartą jau buvo apšviesti, paragavo dangiškos dovanos, tapo Šventosios Dvasios dalininkais, 5 paragavo gerojo Dievo žodžio bei ateinančio amžiaus jėgų 6 ir atpuolė, tų nebeįmanoma vėl grąžinti naujai atgailai, nes jie kryžiuoja sau Dievo Sūnų ir išstato Jį viešai paniekai. 7 Jeigu žemė sugeria dažną lietų ir iš jos želia želmenys, naudingi tiems, kurie ją dirba, tai ji susilaukia Dievo palaiminimo, 8 bet jeigu ji teželdo erškėčius bei usnis, tai ji niekam tikusi, greitai bus prakeikta ir galiausiai sudeginta. 9 Nors taip kalbame, bet jums, mylimieji, tikimės geresnių, vedančių į išgelbėjimą dalykų. 10 Dievas nėra neteisingas, kad pamirštų jūsų darbą ir meilės triūsą, kurį parodėte Jo vardui, kai tarnavote ir tebetarnaujate šventiesiems. 11 Todėl trokštame, kad kiekvienas iš jūsų rodytų ankstesnį uolumą iki galo, kol pasieks visišką vilties užtikrintumą,­ 12 kad neaptingtumėte, bet būtumėte sekėjai tų, kurie tikėjimu ir kantrybe paveldi pažadus. 13 Kai Dievas davė Abraomui pažadą, neturėdamas kuo aukštesniu prisiekti, prisiekė savimi, 14 sakydamas: “Iš tiesų, Aš laiminte palaiminsiu tave, dauginte padauginsiu tave”. 15 Ir Abraomas, kantriai laukdamas, gavo, kas buvo pažadėta. 16 Žmonės prisiekia aukštesniais dalykais ir kiekvieno ginčo pabaigoje patvirtinimui imasi priesaikos. 17 Todėl Dievas, norėdamas stipriau pabrėžti pažado paveldėtojams savo valios nekintamumą, pridėjo priesaiką. 18 Tad du nekintami dalykai, kuriuose neįmanoma, kad Dievas meluotų, tvirtai guodžia mus, atradusius prieglobstį mums skirtoje viltyje. 19 Ji mums yra tarsi saugus ir tvirtas sielos inkaras, prasiskverbiantis pro uždangą vidun, 20 kur už mus kaip pirmtakas įžengė Jėzus, tapęs amžiams vyriausiuoju Kunigu Melchizedeko būdu.
PBG(i) 1 Przetoż zaniechawszy początkowych nauk o Chrystusie, miejmy się ku doskonałości, nie znowu zakładając grunty pokuty od uczynków martwych i wiary w Boga. 2 Nauki o chrzcie i o wkładaniu rąk, i o powstaniu umarłych, i o sądzie wiecznym; 3 A to uczynimy, jeźli tylko Bóg dopuści. 4 Albowiem niemożebne jest, aby ci, którzy są raz oświeceni i skosztowali daru niebieskiego, i uczestnikami się stali Ducha Świętego, 5 Skosztowali też dobrego słowa Bożego i mocy przyszłego wieku, 6 Gdyby odpadli, aby się zaś odnowili ku pokucie, jako ci, którzy sobie znowu krzyżują Syna Bożego i jawnie go sromocą. 7 Albowiem ziemia, która często na się przychodzący deszcz pije i rodzi ziele przygodne tym, którzy ją sprawują, bierze błogosławieństwo od Boga; 8 Lecz która przynosi ciernie i osty, odrzucona jest i bliska przeklęstwa, która na koniec bywa spalona. 9 A wszakże, najmilsi! pewniśmy o was coś lepszego i zbawienia bliższego, chociaż tak mówimy. 10 Albowiem nie jest Bóg niesprawiedliwy, aby zapamiętał pracy waszej i pracowitej miłości, którąście okazali ku imieniu jego, gdyście służyli świętym i jeszcze służycie. 11 A żądamy, aby każdy z was toż staranie pokazywał ku nabyciu zupełnej nadziei aż do końca. 12 Abyście nie byli gnuśnymi, ale naśladowcami tych, którzy przez wiarę i cierpliwość odziedziczyli obietnicę. 13 Albowiem Bóg obietnicę czyniąc Abrahamowi, gdy nie miał przez kogo większego przysiąc, przysiągł przez siebie samego, 14 Mówiąc: Zaiste błogosławiąc błogosławić ci będę i rozmnażając rozmnożę cię. 15 A tak długo czekając, dostąpił obietnicy. 16 Ludzieć wprawdzie przez większego przysięgają, a przysięga, która się dzieje ku potwierdzeniu, jest między nimi końcem wszystkich sporów. 17 Dlatego też Bóg chcąc dostatecznie okazać dziedzicom obietnicy nieodmienność rady swojej, uczynił na to przysięgę, 18 Abyśmy przez dwie rzeczy nieodmienne (w których niemożebne, aby Bóg kłamał), warowną pociechę mieli, my, którzyśmy się uciekli ku otrzymaniu wystawionej nadziei, 19 Którą mamy jako kotwicę duszy, i bezpieczną, i pewną, i wchodzącą aż wewnątrz za zasłonę, 20 Gdzie przewodnik dla nas wszedł, Jezus, stawszy się według porządku Melchisedekowego najwyższym kapłanem na wieki.
Portuguese(i) 1 Pelo que deixando os rudimentos da doutrina de Cristo, prossigamos até a perfeição, não lançando de novo o fundamento de arrependimento de obras mortas e de fé em Deus, 2 e o ensino sobre baptismos e imposição de mãos, e sobre ressurreição de mortos e juízo eterno. 3 E isso faremos, se Deus o permitir. 4 Porque é impossível que os que uma vez foram iluminados, e provaram o dom celestial, e se fizeram participantes do Espírito Santo, 5 e provaram a boa palavra de Deus, e os poderes do mundo vindouro, 6 e depois caíram, sejam outra vez renovados para arrependimento; visto que, quanto a eles, estão crucificando de novo o Filho de Deus, e o expondo ao vitupério. 7 Pois a terra que embebe a chuva, que cai muitas vezes sobre ela, e produz erva proveitosa para aqueles por quem é lavrada, recebe a bênção da parte de Deus; 8 mas se produz espinhos e abrolhos, é rejeitada, e perto está da maldição; o seu fim é ser queimada. 9 Mas de vós, ó amados, esperamos coisas melhores, e que acompanham a salvação, ainda que assim falamos. 10 Porque Deus não é injusto, para se esquecer da vossa obra, e do amor que para com o seu nome mostrastes, porquanto servistes aos santos, e ainda os servis. 11 E desejamos que cada um de vós mostre o mesmo zelo até o fim, para completa certeza da esperança; 12 para que não vos torneis indolentes, mas sejais imitadores dos que pela fé e paciência herdam as promessas. 13 Porque, quando Deus fez a promessa a Abraão, visto que não tinha outro maior por quem jurar, jurou por si mesmo, 14 dizendo: Certamente te abençoarei, e grandemente te multiplicarei. 15 E assim, tendo Abraão esperado com paciência, alcançou a promessa. 16 Pois os homens juram por quem é maior do que eles, e o juramento para confirmação é, para eles, o fim de toda contenda. 17 assim que, querendo Deus mostrar mais abundantemente aos herdeiros da promessa a imutabilidade do seu conselho, se interpôs com juramento; 18 para que por duas coisas imutáveis, nas quais é impossível que Deus minta, tenhamos poderosa consolação, nós, os que nos refugiamos em lançar mão da esperança proposta; 19 a qual temos como âncora da alma, segura e firme, e que penetra até o interior do véu; 20 aonde Jesus, como precursor, entrou por nós, feito sacerdote para sempre, segundo a ordem de Melquisedeque.
Norwegian(i) 1 La oss derfor gå forbi barnelærdommen om Kristus og skride frem mot det fullkomne, så vi ikke atter legger grunnvollen med omvendelse fra døde gjerninger og tro på Gud, 2 med lære om dåp og håndspåleggelse, om dødes opstandelse og evig dom 3 Og dette vil vi gjøre, om Gud gir lov til det. 4 For det er umulig at de som engang er blitt oplyst og har smakt den himmelske gave og fått del i den Hellige Ånd 5 og har smakt Guds gode ord og den kommende verdens krefter, og så faller fra, atter kan fornyes til omvendelse, 6 da de på ny korsfester Guds Sønn for sig og gjør ham til spott. 7 For den jord som drikker regnet som ofte faller på den, og som bærer gagnlig grøde for dem den dyrkes for, den får velsignelse fra Gud; 8 men bærer den torner og tistler, da er den uduelig og forbannelse nær, og enden med den er å brennes. 9 Men om eder, I elskede, er vi visse på det som bedre er, og som hører til frelse, enda vi taler således. 10 For Gud er ikke urettferdig, så han skulde glemme eders verk og den kjærlighet I har vist mot hans navn, idet I har tjent og ennu tjener de hellige. 11 Men vi ønsker at enhver av eder må vise den samme iver for den fulle visshet i håpet inntil enden, 12 forat I ikke skal bli trege, men efterfølge dem som ved tro og tålmod arver løftene. 13 For da Gud gav Abraham løftet, svor han ved sig selv, eftersom han ingen større hadde å sverge ved, og sa: 14 Sannelig, jeg vil rikelig velsigne dig og storlig mangfoldiggjøre dig; 15 og da han således hadde ventet tålmodig, opnådde han det som var lovt. 16 For mennesker sverger jo ved den større, og eden er dem en ende på all motsigelse, til stadfestelse. 17 Derfor, da Gud vilde enn mere vise løftets arvinger hvor uryggelig hans vilje var, gikk han imellem med en ed, 18 forat vi ved to uryggelige ting, hvori Gud umulig kunde lyve, skulde ha en sterk trøst, vi som har tatt vår tilflukt til å gripe det håp som venter oss, 19 det vi har som et anker for sjelen, et som er trygt og fast og når innenfor forhenget, 20 hvor Jesus gikk inn som forløper for oss, idet han blev yppersteprest til evig tid efter Melkisedeks vis.
Romanian(i) 1 De aceea, să lăsăm adevărurile începătoare ale lui Hristos, şi să mergem spre cele desăvîrşite, fără să mai punem din nou temelia pocăinţei de faptele moarte, şi a credinţei în Dumnezeu, 2 învăţătura despre botezuri, despre punerea mînilor, despre învierea morţilor şi despre judecata vecinică. 3 Şi vom face lucrul acesta, dacă va voi Dumnezeu. 4 Căci cei ce au fost luminaţi odată, şi au gustat darul ceresc, şi s'au făcut părtaşi Duhului Sfînt, 5 şi au gustat Cuvîntul cel bun al lui Dumnezeu şi puterile veacului viitor- 6 şi cari totuş au căzut, este cu neputinţă să fie înoiţi iarăş, şi aduşi la pocăinţă, fiindcă ei răstignesc din nou pentru ei, pe Fiul lui Dumnezeu, şi -L dau să fie batjocorit. 7 Cînd un pămînt este adăpat de ploaia care cade adesea pe el, şi rodeşte o iarbă folositoare celor pentru cari este lucrat, capătă binecuvîntare dela Dumnezeu. 8 Dar dacă aduce spini şi mărăcini, este lepădat şi aproape să fie blestemat, şi sfîrşeşte prin a i se pune foc. 9 Măcar că vorbim astfel, prea iubiţilor, totuş dela voi aşteptăm lucruri mai bune şi cari însoţesc mîntuirea. 10 Căci Dumnezeu nu este nedrept ca să uite osteneala voastră şi dragostea, pe care aţi arătat -o pentru Numele Lui, voi, cari aţi ajutorat şi ajutoraţi pe sfinţi. 11 Dorim însă ca fiecare din voi să arate aceeaş rîvnă, ca să păstreze pînă la sfîrşit o deplină nădejde, 12 aşa încît să nu vă leneviţi, ci să călcaţi pe urmele celor ce, prin credinţă şi răbdare, moştenesc făgăduinţele. 13 Dumnezeu, cînd a dat lui Avraam făgăduinţa, fiindcă nu putea să Se jure pe unul mai mare decît El, s'a jurat pe Sine însuş, 14 şi a zis:,,Cu adevărat te voi binecuvînta, şi îţi voi înmulţi foarte mult sămînţa.`` 15 Şi astfel, fiindcă a aşteptat cu răbdare, a dobîndit făgăduinţa. 16 Oamenii, ce -i drept, obicinuiesc să jure pe cineva mai mare; jurămîntul este o chezăşie, care pune capăt orişicărei neînţelegeri dintre ei. 17 Deaceea şi Dumnezeu, fiindcă voia să dovedească cu mai multă tărie moştenitorilor făgăduinţei nestrămutarea hotărîrii Lui, a venit cu un jurămînt; 18 pentruca, prin două lucruri cari nu se pot schimba, şi în cari este cu neputinţă ca Dumnezeu să mintă, să găsim o puternică îmbărbătare noi, a căror scăpare a fost să apucăm nădejdea care ne era pusă înainte, 19 pe care o avem ca o ancoră a sufletului; o nădejde tare şi neclintită, care pătrunde dincolo de perdeaua dinlăuntrul Templului, 20 unde Isus a intrat pentru noi ca înainte mergător, cînd a fost făcut,,Mare Preot în veac, după rînduiala lui Melhisedec``.
Ukrainian(i) 1 Тому полишімо початки науки Христа, та й звернімося до досконалости, і не кладімо знову засади покаяння від мертвих учинків та про віру в Бога, 2 науки про хрищення, про покладання рук, про воскресіння мертвих та вічний суд. 3 Зробимо й це, коли Бог дозволить. 4 Не можна бо тих, що раз просвітились були, і скуштували небесного дару, і стали причасниками Духа Святого, 5 і скуштували доброго Божого Слова та сили майбутнього віку, 6 та й відпали, знов відновляти покаянням, коли вдруге вони розпинають у собі Сина Божого та зневажають. 7 Бо земля, що п'є дощ, який падає часто на неї, і родить рослини, добрі для тих, хто їх і вирощує, вона благословення від Бога приймає. 8 Але та, що приносить терня й будяччя, непотрібна вона та близька до прокляття, а кінець її спалення. 9 Та ми сподіваємось, любі, кращого про вас, що спасіння тримаєтеся, хоч говоримо й так. 10 Та не є Бог несправедливий, щоб забути діло ваше та працю любови, яку показали в Ім'я Його ви, що святим послужили та служите. 11 Ми ж бажаємо, щоб кожен із вас виявляв таку саму завзятість на певність надії аж до кінця, 12 щоб ви не розлінились, але переймали від тих, хто обітниці вспадковує вірою та терпеливістю. 13 Бо Бог, обітницю давши Авраамові, як не міг ніким вищим поклястися, поклявся Сам Собою, 14 говорячи: Поблагословити Я конче тебе поблагословлю, та розмножити розмножу тебе! 15 І, терплячи довго отак, Авраам одержав обітницю. 16 Бо люди клянуться вищим, і клятва на ствердження кінчає всяку їхню суперечку. 17 Тому й Бог, хотівши переважно показати спадкоємцям обітниці незмінність волі Своєї, учинив те при помочі клятви, 18 щоб у двох тих незмінних речах, що в них не можна сказати неправди Богові, мали потіху міцну ми, хто прибіг прийняти надію, що лежить перед нами, 19 що вони для душі як котвиця, міцна та безпечна, що аж до середини входить за заслону, 20 куди, як предтеча, за нас увійшов був Ісус, ставши навіки Первосвящеником за чином Мелхиседековим.
UkrainianNT(i) 1 Тим же, зоставивши печатки Христового слова, ідїмо до звершення, не кладучи знов основин покаяння од мертвих дїл і віри в Бога, 2 науки хрещення, і положення рук, і воскресення мертвих, і суду вічнього. 3 І се зробимо, коли Бог дозволить. 4 Неможливе бо тих, що раз уже просьвітились, і вкусили дара небесного, і стали причастниками Духа сьвятого, 5 і вкусили доброго слова Божого і сили грядущого віка, 6 та й відпали, знов обновляти покаяннєм, удруге розпинаючих у собі Сина Божого та зневажаючих Його. 7 Земля бо, що пе падаючий часто на неї дощ, і родить билину, потрібну тим, хто її садить, приймає благословенне від Бога. 8 а котра приносить терни та бодяки, непотрібна і близька прокляття, котрої кінець на спаленне. 9 Ми ж надіємось по вас, любі, луччого і ближчого до спасення, хоч і говоримо так. 10 Не єсть бо Бог неправеден, щоб забути діло ваше і труд любови, що показали ви в імя Його, послугувавши і послугуючи сьвятим. 11 Бажаємо ж, щоб кожен з вас являв таке саме старанне про тверду надїю аж до кінця, 12 щоб не були ви лїниві, а послїдователї тих, що наслїдують обітниці вірою і довготерпіннєм. 13 Обітуючи бо Аврааму Бог, яко ж бо нїкого не мав більшого, щоб клястись, кляв ся собою, 14 глаголючи: "Істинно благословляючи благословлю тебе, і намножуючи намножу тебе." 15 І так, бувши довготерпилив, одержав обітницю. 16 Люде бо більшим кленуть ся, і всякої суперечки між ними конець на ствердженнє, - клятьба. 17 У тому ж, хотівши Бог більше показати наслїдникам обітниці незмінність ради своєї, посередникував клятьбою, 18 щоб двома речами незмінними (в котрих не можна обманити Богу) мали кріпке втїшеннє ми, що прибігаємо (до Нього) приняти надїю, що лежить перед нами, 19 котру маємо, яко якор душі, тверду і певну, і входить вона у саму середину за завісою, 20 куди предтеча про нас увійшов Ісус, по чину Мелхиседековому, ставшись Архиєреєм по вік.
SBL Greek NT Apparatus

2 διδαχὴν WH ] διδαχῆς Treg NIV RP • τε Treg NIV RP ] – WH
3 ποιήσομεν WH Treg NIV ] ποιήσωμεν RP
7 ἐρχόμενον πολλάκις WH Treg NIV ] πολλάκις ἐρχόμενον RP
10 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] + τοῦ κόπου RP
14 Εἰ WH Treg NIV ] Ἦ RP
16 ἄνθρωποι WH Treg NIV ] + μὲν RP
18 θεόν WH Treg RP ] τὸν θεόν NIV
19 ἀσφαλῆ WH NIV RP ] ἀσφαλήν Treg